cease_v because_o when_o you_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o hear_v of_o we_o you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v also_o in_o you_o that_o believe_v not_o to_o multiply_v word_n the_o apostle_n with_o silvanus_n and_o timotheus_n chap._n 1._o 1._o acquaint_v they_o in_o this_o verse_n 1._o of_o the_o return_v they_o be_v on_o their_o behalf_n make_v to_o god_n for_o the_o grace_n be_v bestow_v on_o they_o we_o thank_v god_n without_o cease_v 2._o particular_o declare_v the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o their_o thanksgiving_n which_o be_v their_o reception_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o because_o they_o ministerial_o bring_v to_o they_o he_o call_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o hear_v speech_n or_o report_v from_o they_o this_o he_o say_v they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o try_v prove_v consider_v weigh_v in_o their_o spirit_n what_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o learned_a beza_n tell_v we_o the_o word_n signify_v whereby_o it_o be_v say_v he_o distinguish_v from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o entertainment_n that_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o everywhere_o meet_v with_o be_v many_o time_n cry_v out_o against_o run_v upon_o and_o violent_o oppose_v as_o be_v the_o publisher_n of_o it_o without_o so_o much_o as_o sober_o consider_v whether_o thing_n be_v so_o or_o no_o nor_o here_o but_o by_o a_o very_a few_o the_o rabble_n in_o a_o hurly-burly_n furious_o assault_v the_o house_n of_o jason_n act._n 17._o 5._o whether_o it_o be_v like_o the_o disciple_n be_v wont_a to_o repair_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v upon_o trial_n find_v it_o to_o be_v of_o worth_n and_o weight_n they_o receive_v embrace_v it_o as_o beza_n zanchy_a etc._n etc._n on_o the_o place_n say_v the_o word_n signify_v and_o that_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o reverence_n give_v up_o themselves_o to_o his_o conduct_n how_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v he_o also_o assert_v it_o be_v from_o the_o effectual_a energy_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o their_o heart_n by_o his_o mighty_a power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v as_o learned_a cameron_n in_o myroth_n evang._n ad_fw-la phil._n 2._o and_o praelect_a and_o holy_a bains_n on_o eph._n 1._o 11._o say_v and_o they_o be_v thus_o powerful_o and_o effectual_o wrought_v upon_o to_o the_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o become_v follower_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o in_o judaea_n be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n i._n e._n as_o they_o have_v before_o do_v who_o be_v in_o christ_n before_o they_o so_o do_v they_o gather_v together_o into_o a_o distinct_a body_n or_o particular_a congregation_n for_o the_o celebrate_n the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n together_o and_o worship_v he_o according_a to_o his_o will_n therefore_o we_o worship_v god_n in_o hear_v when_o we_o hear_v of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v ne_o gry_a quidem_fw-la as_o mr._n t._n well_o know_v yet_o be_v this_o the_o only_a scripture_n produce_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o assertion_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o worship_v god_n in_o their_o bare_a hear_n that_o have_v they_o do_v no_o more_o they_o have_v not_o worship_v he_o at_o all_o no_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o of_o thessalonica_n with_o the_o jew_n who_o although_o they_o hear_v the_o apostle_n consort_v not_o with_o they_o but_o afterward_o persecute_v and_o oppose_v they_o act._n 17._o 4_o 5._o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v mr._n t._n will_v not_o say_v worship_v he_o at_o all_o he_o need_v never_o fear_v miscarry_v in_o any_o cause_n he_o think_v meet_v to_o undertake_v if_o he_o can_v but_o beforehand_o assure_v himself_o he_o shall_v meet_v with_o such_o partial_o addict_v reader_n as_o will_v take_v such_o proof_n as_o these_o to_o be_v cogent_a and_o convince_a but_o paruas_fw-la habet_fw-la spes_fw-la troja_n si_fw-la tale_n habet_fw-la strong_a and_o confident_a assertion_n without_o more_o clear_a and_o evident_a proof_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o lead_v the_o understanding_n of_o person_n sober_o inquisitive_a after_o truth_n into_o obedience_n of_o they_o sect._n 2._o of_o institute_v worship_n mat._n 17._o 5._o explain_v what_o ever_o be_v to_o be_v practise_v by_o n._n t._n saint_n in_o respect_n of_o worship_n be_v sole_o to_o be_v bottom_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n luke_n 10._o 16._o consider_v o._n t._n precept_n with_o respect_n to_o hear_v how_o oblige_v luke_n 16._o 29._o explain_v the_o intendment_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o parable_n evince_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o open_v who_o we_o be_v prohibit_v from_o hear_v in_o the_o n._n t._n mat._n 15._o 4._o explain_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o consider_v and_o open_v of_o the_o scatter_a disciple_n act_n 8._o 1_o 4._o touch_v who_o mr._n t._n egregious_o trifle_n and_o abuse_v his_o reader_n no_o hear_n the_o present_a minister_n as_o gift_a brethren_n whether_o hear_v of_o preacher_n be_v a_o moral_a and_o perpetual_a worship_n common_a to_o all_o time_n mr._n t._n his_o first_o section_n be_v spend_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o word_n worship_n and_o some_o distinction_n about_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o second_o be_v design_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o word_n institute_v and_o have_v learned_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o institute_v worship_n of_o christ_n be_v such_o as_o be_v by_o christ_n institution_n i._n e._n the_o institute_v worship_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o institute_v worship_n of_o christ_n he_o further_o acquaint_v â—s_a what_o a_o civil_a lawyer_n say_v of_o institution_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v preception_n by_o which_o man_n be_v instruct_v and_o teach_v which_o after_o some_o exemplification_n by_o particular_a instance_n he_o apply_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v such_o that_o be_v by_o christ_n preception_n teach_v direct_v or_o appoint_v in_o the_o time_n thereof_o which_o may_v be_v mean_v he_o say_v of_o the_o natural_a worship_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n or_o christ_n such_o as_o prayer_n to_o god_n give_v thanks_o to_o he_o hear_v which_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o peculiarity_n be_v to_o be_v divolve_v upon_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o not_o exclude_v the_o old_a or_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n so_o far_o as_o the_o worship_n be_v perpetual_a and_o general_a to_o all_o people_n and_o time_n as_o be_v either_o natural_a or_o moral_a answ_n very_o good_a hear_v it_o seem_v then_o as_o a_o gospel-duty_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o time_n thereof_o be_v part_n of_o natural_a worship_n for_o hereof_o must_v he_o speak_v or_o he_o speak_v impertinent_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o duty_n of_o these_o sober_a testim_fw-la pag._n 13._o which_o not_o attempt_v the_o least_o proof_n of_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v no_o further_o notice_n thereof_o than_o to_o avouch_v the_o contrary_n if_o the_o animadverter_n think_v that_o because_o some_o thing_n be_v consonant_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o right_a reason_n the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n therefore_o as_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o saint_n under_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v not_o mere_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v perform_v sole_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o command_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v i_o for_o his_o rival_n nor_o will_v any_o sober_a christian_a tender_a of_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n christ_n swallow_v down_o such_o a_o assertion_n without_o better_a proof_n about_o this_o matter_n a_o worthy_a and_o learned_a person_n have_v speak_v excellent_o in_o a_o catechise_v late_o publish_v call_v a_o brief_a instruction_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n where_o in_o pag._n 84._o q._n 18._o be_v these_o word_n whereas_o sundry_a of_o these_o thing_n viz._n prayer_n preach_v etc._n etc._n of_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o as_o principal_a institution_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v found_v in_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o requisite_a unto_o all_o solemn_a worship_n and_o be_v moreover_o command_v in_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o explication_n of_o it_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n how_o do_v you_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o evangelical_n institution_n to_o be_v observe_v principal_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o jesus_n christ_n answ_n neither_o their_o general_a suitableness_n unto_o the_o principle_n of_o right_a reason_n and_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n
1_o 4._o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o hear_v they_o they_o be_v not_o the_o stranger_n mean_v john_n 10._o 5_o etc._n etc._n i_o must_v crave_v leave_n to_o inform_v he_o of_o what_o he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o he_o trifle_n and_o abuse_v his_o reader_n egregious_o 1._o christ_n do_v not_o only_o chief_o but_o sole_o enjoin_v his_o disciple_n to_o hear_v his_o apostle_n and_o those_o that_o afterward_o be_v send_v by_o his_o appointment_n in_o his_o name_n as_o act_v in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o office-power_n the_o instance_n of_o the_o scatter_a brethren_n act._n 8._o 1_o 4._o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o his_o purpose_n they_o be_v indeed_o to_o be_v hear_v but_o not_o as_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n act_v by_o office-power_n in_o the_o promulgation_n thereof_o which_o they_o be_v not_o nor_o pretend_v to_o be_v but_o as_o gift_a brethren_n or_o private_a christian_n receive_v ability_n from_o the_o lord_n for_o that_o work_n and_o duty_n they_o be_v now_o providential_o call_v unto_o two_o mr._n t._n know_v that_o the_o author_n of_o s._n test._n be_v for_o the_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v though_o he_o seem_v to_o suggest_v the_o contrary_a in_o these_o expression_n nor_o do_v i_o ever_o think_v nor_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n in_o his_o wit_n that_o those_o scatter_a brethren_n act_n 8._o 1_o 4._o be_v the_o stranger_n mention_v john_n 10._o but_o some_o other_o as_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o treatise_n under_o his_o consideration_n those_o in_o act_n 8._o be_v to_o be_v hear_v as_o be_v say_v as_o gift_a brethren_n not_o as_o officer_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o be_v not_o what_o this_o make_v to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n to_o which_o good_a service_n it_o seem_v transient_o design_v be_v not_o easy_a to_o understand_v who_o preach_v not_o so_o who_o we_o can_v hear_v as_o such_o except_o we_o will_v put_v out_o our_o eye_n and_o renounce_v our_o understanding_n when_o they_o avouch_v they_o preach_v as_o minister_n and_o we_o see_v they_o daily_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o which_o suppose_v a_o office-power_n as_o baptism_n and_o break_a bread_n for_o the_o do_v of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o thing_n must_v he_o speak_v to_o who_o consider_v mr._n t._n his_o paper_n for_o want_v of_o what_o be_v more_o material_a but_o perhaps_o sect._n 3_o do_v the_o business_n where_o he_o flourish_v on_o the_o head_n of_o it_o as_o if_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o come_v up_o close_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n and_o demonstrate_v by_o irrefragable_a argument_n that_o hear_v as_o a_o duty_n incumbent_n upon_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o way_n appoint_v by_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a positive_a or_o ceremonial_a worship_n but_o perhaps_o say_v he_o the_o author_n mean_v by_o institute_v worship_n such_o as_o be_v mere_o positive_a or_o as_o we_o use_v to_o speak_v ceremonial_a such_o as_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o he_o have_v almost_o hit_v the_o white_a of_o the_o author_n intendment_n and_o meaning_n as_o plain_o express_v as_o he_o know_v how_o which_o be_v this_o that_o however_o hear_v may_v put_v on_o the_o endument_n and_o property_n of_o moral_a worship_n yet_o as_o practise_v under_o the_o new-testament_n it_o sole_o appertain_v to_o positive_a worship_n or_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o whoever_o perform_v it_o not_o as_o such_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o conceive_v worship_v not_o christ_n at_o all_o therein_o what_o say_v the_o animadverter_n to_o this_o why_o this_o author_n seem_v to_o i_o very_o inconsiderate_a but_o serious_o sir_n i_o be_v well_o aware_a know_v and_o well_o consider_v of_o what_o i_o write_v in_o this_o matter_n he_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o inconsiderate_a be_v a_o pitiful_a argument_n to_o evert_v the_o assertion_n implead_v by_o mr._n t._n it_o be_v not_o much_o to_o the_o purpose_n what_o seem_v to_o he_o or_o i_o to_o be_v considerate_a or_o otherwise_o these_o matter_n will_v be_v judge_v by_o other_o whether_o we_o will_v or_o no._n as_o for_o what_o he_o add_v it_o be_v of_o no_o more_o weight_n than_o what_o go_v before_o that_o hear_v of_o preacher_n be_v a_o moral_a and_o perpetual_a worship_n common_a to_o all_o time_n and_o person_n he_o must_v 1._o except_o adam_n to_o who_o at_o first_o it_o be_v no_o duty_n so_o to_o do_v except_o he_o make_v god_n the_o preacher_n and_o then_o he_o altar_n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o afterward_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a he_o preach_v to_o his_o family_n not_o they_o to_o he_o 2._o except_o the_o time_n of_o ignorance_n god_n wink_v at_o when_o he_o send_v no_o preacher_n to_o the_o gentile_a world_n but_o suffer_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n 3._o he_o have_v need_v to_o qualify_v his_o assertion_n a_o little_a better_o else_o it_o will_v not_o be_v find_v weight_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o hear_n all_o preacher_n and_o a_o indefinite_a proposition_n as_o mr._n t._n his_o be_v be_v equipollent_a to_o a_o universal_a be_v neither_o part_n of_o moral_n nor_o institute_v worship_n the_o roman_n have_v their_o flamen_n and_o archflamin_n from_o whence_o the_o pattern_n of_o bishop_n and_o arch-bishop_n baal_n have_v his_o chemarim_n our_o forefather_n in_o england_n the_o druid_n who_o in_o their_o solemn_a act_n of_o worship_n be_v clad_v in_o a_o white-garment_n you_o may_v call_v it_o a_o surplice_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o rag_n have_v its_o original_n all_o preacher_n yet_o the_o hear_n of_o they_o no_o part_n i_o hope_v of_o moral_a worship_n yea_o the_o devil_n be_v once_o a_o preacher_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n too_o till_o christ_n silence_v he_o luke_n 4._o 41._o yet_o i_o very_o much_o question_n whether_o shall_v he_o do_v so_o again_o as_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a our_o animadverter_n will_v assert_v it_o lawful_a to_o hear_v he_o there_o be_v also_o preacher_n of_o the_o circumcision_n who_o paul_n think_v it_o no_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o hear_v the_o duty_n of_o saint_n lie_v in_o the_o direct_a contrary_a part_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o apostolical_a injunction_n phil._n 3._o 2._o so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_o a_o mistake_n of_o mr._n t._n to_o say_v that_o hear_n of_o preacher_n be_v a_o moral_a and_o perpetual_a worship_n common_a to_o all_o time_n and_o person_n whereas_o 4._o the_o very_a truth_n be_v though_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whenever_o and_o however_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o to_o dispense_v it_o be_v a_o moral_a and_o perpetual_a worship_n yet_o hear_v these_o or_o those_o preacher_n appoint_v by_o he_o to_o dispense_v it_o be_v pure_o of_o sovereign_a institution_n it_o be_v free_a to_o the_o lord_n to_o have_v send_v his_o word_n always_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o angel_n as_o sometime_o he_o do_v to_o his_o child_n as_o well_o as_o otherwise_o which_o have_v he_o do_v it_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o attend_v upon_o men-preacher_n that_o it_o have_v be_v our_o sin_n to_o have_v heed_v any_o other_o than_o these_o angelical_a one_o i_o must_v desire_v the_o animadverter_n by_o the_o way_n to_o correct_v one_o passage_n of_o he_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a mistake_n wherein_o he_o seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o i_o make_v the_o hear_n the_o present_a minister_n such_o a_o institute_v worship_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v mere_o positive_a and_o add_v that_o herein_o i_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o inconsidèrate_a which_o i_o confess_v i_o shall_v be_v if_o i_o do_v so_o mr._n t._n know_v i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o make_v it_o such_o a_o institute_v worship_n of_o christ_n that_o i_o say_v it_o be_v no_o worship_n of_o christ_n at_o all_o either_o moral_a or_o institute_v to_o hear_v they_o and_o exprofesso_fw-la prove_v as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v the_o contrary_a which_o that_o it_o be_v not_o satisfactory_a to_o mr._n t._n i_o can_v help_v some_o man_n will_v be_v satisfy_v with_o little_a except_o what_o have_v the_o countenance_n of_o authority_n on_o its_o side_n however_o i_o never_o say_v that_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o institute_v worship_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v i_o believe_v to_o be_v so_o i_o have_v do_v very_o wicked_o to_o have_v oppose_v it_o he_o add_v that_o shall_v it_o be_v grant_v i_o that_o the_o whole_a of_o gospel-institution_n be_v to_o be_v devolve_v upon_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new-testament_n yet_o will_v it_o be_v to_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o myself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o separatist_n who_o use_v many_o place_n of_o the_o old-testament_n about_o
of_o their_o rise_n from_o the_o custom_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o nation_n direct_o contrary_a to_o many_o precept_n the_o introduction_n of_o man_n invention_n into_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n idolatrous_a will-worship_n idolatry_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o other_o thereabouts_o a_o departure_n from_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o nation_n call_v in_o scripture_n a_o forsake_v of_o god_n several_a scripture_n review_v of_o the_o jew_n worship_v other_o god_n how_o these_o thing_n be_v applicable_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o sect._n 9_o this_o animadverter_n examine_v what_o be_v assert_v in_o s._n t._n touch_v the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o pure_a institution_n of_o the_o lord_n mingle_v therewith_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o which_o god_n sore_o complain_v and_o for_o it_o severe_o punish_v they_o the_o contest_v of_o god_n from_o first_o to_o last_o be_v bottom_v upon_o this_o foot_n of_o account_n which_o as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o but_o to_o apply_v these_o thing_n with_o the_o threaten_n and_o punishment_n in_o the_o place_n mention_v to_o the_o impose_v or_o use_v of_o such_o ceremony_n as_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o gross_a abuse_n answ_n 1._o but_o who_o apply_v they_o hereunto_o the_o utmost_a of_o the_o athors_n intention_n in_o this_o assertion_n be_v only_o to_o manifest_v that_o a_o church_n may_v be_v wonderful_o gather_v and_o separate_v by_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o world_n take_v near_o to_o himself_o for_o his_o people_n yet_o soon_o apostatise_v and_o depart_v from_o he_o which_o the_o jew_n do_v from_o whence_o i_o think_v it_o have_v be_v lawful_a to_o conclude_v that_o another_o church_n or_o church_n except_o some_o special_a privilege_n or_o grant_n to_o the_o contrary_a give_v to_o they_o of_o the_o lord_n can_v be_v produce_v may_v likewise_o apostatise_v from_o god_n which_o when_o apply_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o â—e_n call_v it_o only_o amount_v to_o thus_o much_o that_o suppose_v it_o once_o be_v a_o true_a church_n it_o be_v possible_a if_o it_o have_v not_o already_o it_o may_v apostatise_v and_o depart_v from_o god_n which_o mr._n t._n will_v not_o deny_v and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o utmost_a of_o my_o intendment_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v evident_a from_o q._n 7._o p._n 11._o where_o be_v these_o word_n whether_o any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n we_o speak_v of_o a_o visible_a institute_v church_n have_v great_a security_n against_o apostasy_n from_o god_n and_o that_o sore_a judgement_n of_o have_v its_o candlestick_n remove_v and_o be_v unchurch_v than_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v if_o not_o then_o whether_o suppose_v a_o national_a church_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n it_o may_v not_o so_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o overspread_v with_o corruption_n that_o it_o may_v lose_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n and_o just_o be_v disrobe_v of_o that_o appellation_n yet_o upon_o second_o thought_n i_o see_v not_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o vast_a discrepancy_n betwixt_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n charge_v upon_o the_o jew_n for_o which_o they_o be_v threaten_v and_o punish_v and_o the_o invention_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o this_o animadverter_n will_v compel_v we_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o he_o tell_v we_o 1._o that_o their_o invention_n be_v express_o forbid_v and_o be_v not_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n invention_n of_o man_n he_o grant_v at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o to_o be_v now_o all_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n relate_v to_o it_o as_o such_o be_v then_o and_o now_o express_o forbid_v while_o he_o suppose_v the_o contrary_a he_o do_v but_o beg_v the_o question_n by_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o elsewhere_o as_o have_v be_v show_v the_o learned_a dr._n willet_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o second_o com._n tell_v we_o that_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o according_a to_o his_o nature_n must_v be_v spiritual_a be_v command_v in_o this_o 2d_o precept_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v according_a to_o his_o will_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n to_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o add_v to_o or_o take_v any_o thing_n therefrom_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n exod._n 25._o 9_o he_o further_o acquaint_v we_o that_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o superstitious_a worship_n devise_v by_o man_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will-worship_n col._n 2._o 23._o for_o we_o must_v say_v he_o be_v content_v with_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n prescribe_v of_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o application_n of_o thing_n of_o themselves_o indifferent_a so_o unto_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o to_o make_v they_o a_o necessary_a part_n thereof_o be_v condemn_v by_o this_o precept_n two_o mr._n t._n assert_n that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v confess_v out_o of_o the_o case_n of_o worship_n in_o themselves_o to_o be_v thing_n indifferent_a answ_n 1._o and_o be_v there_o no_o ceremony_n among_o the_o jew_n confess_v out_o of_o the_o case_n of_o worship_n to_o be_v so_o this_o animadverter_n know_v the_o contrary_a 2._o by_o what_o authority_n do_v any_o of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n make_v that_o necessary_a in_o case_n of_o worship_n that_o be_v confess_o not_o so_o out_o of_o it_o i._n e._n make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o worship_n for_o if_o necessary_a in_o case_n of_o worship_n it_o be_v evident_o make_v a_o part_n thereof_o without_o which_o it_o can_v acceptabl_o be_v perform_v i_o confess_v dr._n foe_n in_o comitiis_fw-la oxon._n an._n 1605._o one_o of_o their_o own_o poet_n sing_v in_o domini_fw-la cultu_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la medium_n esse_fw-la videtur_fw-la quod_fw-la populti_fw-la dubio_fw-la stat_fw-la cadit_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacrosancta_a parens_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la si_fw-la modo_fw-la sanxit_fw-la inque_fw-la sacris_fw-la cultum_fw-la hunc_fw-la si_fw-la velit_fw-la esse_fw-la ratum_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la hic_fw-la cultus_fw-la medius_fw-la cogetur_fw-la ad_fw-la illum_fw-la cuique_fw-la necessarius_fw-la hic_fw-la quoque_fw-la cultus_fw-la erit_fw-la wherein_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v indifferent_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o holy-mother-church_n shall_v establish_v and_o confirm_v it_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v indifferent_a and_o become_v necessary_a worship_n which_o every_o one_o be_v to_o be_v compel_v to_o in_o which_o he_o speak_v shall_v i_o say_v like_o a_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o of_o rome_n but_o he_o forget_v to_o tell_v we_o upon_o what_o scripture_n he_o bottom_n these_o two_o assertion_n first_o that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o such_o of_o a_o indifferent_a nature_n second_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v that_o which_o be_v leave_v indifferent_a by_o the_o lord_n a_o necessary_a worship_n nor_o can_v he_o produce_v any_o but_o the_o unwritten_a word_n or_o law_n communicate_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o conclave_n i_o know_v not_o when_o and_o keep_v i_o know_v not_o where_o which_o will_v prove_v no_o better_o at_o best_o than_o the_o proof_n the_o jew_n bring_v for_o their_o foppery_n since_o their_o apostasy_n and_o scatter_v abroad_o out_o of_o their_o talmudical_a writer_n or_o the_o turk_n from_o their_o alcoran_n i._n e._n frivolous_a and_o ridiculous_a this_o be_v general_o decry_v and_o explode_v by_o protestant_a writer_n peter_n martyr_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la hoop_n episcop_n glocest_n affirm_v of_o the_o english_a ceremony_n that_o quoad_fw-la aliter_fw-la facere_fw-la non_fw-la liceat_fw-la i._n e._n in_o their_o imposition_n as_o necessary_a part_n of_o worship_n they_o be_v grievous_a and_o burdensome_a certain_a prince_n of_o germany_n to_o please_v charles_n the_o emperor_n impose_v the_o surplice_n and_o other_o rite_n upon_o the_o minister_n of_o their_o several_a territory_n and_o be_v all_o condemn_v supplicat_fw-la teolog_fw-la german_n a._n 1561._o for_o this_o that_o they_o cause_v to_o sigh_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o good_a man_n it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o think_v that_o any_o outward_a thing_n may_v be_v make_v a_o sign_n in_o the_o church_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a as_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n be_v unless_o it_o be_v express_o ordain_v in_o the_o word_n and_o command_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o be_v use_v to_o that_o end_n say_v lambert_n danaeus_n cont._n bellar._n the_o cult_a sanct._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 7._o contrary_a whereto_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o none_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n
be_v call_v of_o send_v by_o he_o so_o be_v aaron_n act_v 14._o 23._o &_o 6._o 3_o 5._o manifest_a that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n mission_n be_v not_o by_o lord-bishop_n but_o by_o his_o church_n and_o people_n what_o he_o tell_v we_o he_o have_v say_v in_o answer_n to_o any_o of_o these_o scripture_n we_o have_v reply_v to_o chap._n 2._o we_o add_v in_o s._n t._n 3_o that_o prelate_n their_o chancellor_n and_o officer_n have_v power_n from_o christ_n to_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v own_v by_o they_o contrary_a to_o mat._n 18._o 16_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o to_o which_o our_o animadverter_n subjoin_v he_o find_v no_o such_o law_n answ_n it_o may_v be_v he_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a hereof_o this_o he_o can_v but_o know_v that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o officer_n mentioneâ—_n do_v excommunicate_a out_o of_o the_o church_n so_o call_v of_o christ_n do_v they_o do_v this_o without_o law_n be_v it_o not_o one_o of_o their_o church-constitution_n that_o they_o may_v do_v so_o do_v not_o the_o present_a minister_n own_o they_o herein_o whilst_o they_o cite_v present_a persecute_v their_o neighbour_n for_o not_o come_v to_o divine_a service_n as_o they_o call_v it_o it_o may_v be_v for_o refuse_v to_o pay_v they_o a_o four-penny-due_a in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n even_o to_o a_o excommunication_n who_o act_n therein_o they_o afterward_o public_o denounce_v and_o declare_v once_o and_o again_o in_o obedience_n to_o they_o what_o more_o evident_a the_o weakness_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o mat._n 18._o 1_o cor._n 5._o we_o have_v already_o manifest_v we_o say_v further_o in_o s._n t._n that_o they_o own_o 4ly_a that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o suffragans_fw-la dean_n canon_n be_v lawful_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o church_n contrary_a to_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 18_o 28._o rom._n 12._o 7._o ephes_n 4._o 11._o the_o officer_n institute_v by_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o edification_n and_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n till_o they_o all_o come_v unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n v._n 12_o 13._o in_o what_o sense_n the_o foremention_v be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v own_v as_o lawful_a and_o necessary_a without_o a_o high_a contempt_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o christ_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o conceive_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n mr._n t._n reply_n 1._o he_o know_v not_o where_o this_o imagine_a ordinance_n be_v answ_n that_o there_o be_v such_o officer_n and_o office_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n establish_v by_o the_o law_n thereof_o he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a to_o say_v they_o be_v antichristian_a or_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v censure_v by_o the_o canon_n thereof_o can._n 7._o that_o the_o minister_n own_o submit_v to_o some_o of_o they_o be_v know_v the_o vanity_n and_o impertinency_n of_o mr._n t._n his_o plead_n for_o they_o not_o to_o mention_v his_o perjury_n therein_o be_v discover_v in_o our_o present_a vindication_n of_o chap._n 3._o from_o his_o exception_n against_o what_o be_v by_o we_o therein_o argue_v we_o say_v they_o own_o 5thly_a that_o the_o office_n of_o deacon_n in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o public_a pray_v administration_n of_o baptism_n and_o preach_v if_o license_v by_o the_o bishop_n thereunto_o contrary_a to_o act._n 6._o 2._o ephes_n 4._o 11._o mr._n t._n reply_n it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o christ_n revelation_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v employ_v in_o those_o work_n ans_fw-fr 1._o but_o when_o christ_n have_v institute_v the_o office_n of_o deacon_n for_o this_o end_n to_o attend_v table_n or_o look_v after_o the_o provision_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o any_o person_n may_v own_v a_o office_n of_o deacon_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v employ_v by_o virtue_n of_o office-power_n in_o any_o other_o work_n than_o that_o for_o which_o they_o be_v entrust_v by_o christ_n and_o call_v unto_o office_n without_o a_o advance_v against_o that_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v absurd_a to_o imagine_v 2._o that_o the_o present_a minister_n own_o such_o a_o office_n he_o do_v not_o deny_v 3._o what_o he_o speak_v of_o stephen_n and_o philip_n he_o have_v say_v before_o and_o to_o it_o we_o have_v reply_v already_o and_o need_v noâ—_n add_v more_o a_o six_o law_n or_o ordinance_n that_o we_o say_v they_o own_o be_v this_o that_o the_o ordinance_n of_o break_v bread_n or_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n may_v be_v administer_v to_o one_o alone_a as_o to_o a_o sick_a man_n ready_a to_o die_v which_o be_v diametrical_o opposite_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o institution_n of_o that_o ordinance_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o and_o 11._o 33._o mat._n 26._o 26._o act_n 2._o 42._o and_o 20._o 7._o to_o which_o mr._n t._n this_o be_v not_o easy_o prove_v from_o the_o scripture_n instance_a in_o answ_n whether_o it_o be_v or_o not_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o judicious_a reader_n to_o determine_v i_o be_o weary_a in_o pursue_v he_o in_o his_o impertinency_n he_o grant_v a_o communion_n be_v prove_v in_o that_o sacrament_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o but_o vers_n 17._o and_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o prove_v the_o communion_n to_o be_v rather_o with_o all_o christian_n of_o which_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n in_o either_o of_o the_o place_n in_o vers_fw-la 17._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n that_o be_v one_o bread_n one_o body_n the_o other_o scripture_n speak_v nothing_o of_o saint_n communion_n one_o with_o another_o in_o this_o ordinance_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 33._o act_n 20._o 7._o he_o confess_v prove_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v administer_v when_o all_o the_o communicant_n church_n or_o brethren_n he_o shall_v say_v be_v come_v together_o whether_o its_o administration_n to_o one_o alone_a be_v not_o diametrical_o opposite_a hereunto_o as_o also_o to_o the_o very_a first_o institution_n of_o this_o ordinance_n mat._n 26._o 26._o let_v the_o judicious_a judge_n though_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 2._o 46._o that_o they_o break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v there_o be_v none_o beside_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o sick_a man_n the_o word_n import_v the_o contrary_n we_o manifest_v further_o in_o s._n t._n that_o they_o own_o 7thly_a a_o prescript_n form_n of_o word_n in_o prayer_n that_o a_o ceremonious_a pompous_a worship_n devise_v â—y_a man_n and_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n be_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o may_v lawful_o be_v use_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n dispensation_n contrary_a to_o mat._n 15._o 9_o and_o 28._o 20._o john_n 4._o 23._o deut._n 12._o 32._o jer._n 51._o 26._o rom._n 8._o 26._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 15._o by_o this_o prescript_n form_n of_o word_n this_o ceremonious_a pompous_a worship_n the_o common-prayer-book_n collegiat-worship_n and_o service_n be_v intend_v this_o i_o say_v be_v devise_v by_o man_n the_o own_n whereof_o be_v contrary_a to_o mat._n 15._o 9_o and_o 28._o 20._o deut._n 12._o 22._o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n the_o own_v hereof_o be_v opposite_a to_o jer._n 51._o 26._o it_o be_v ceremonious_a and_o pompous_a the_o abet_v whereof_o be_v adverse_a to_o joh._n 4._o 23._o as_o be_v the_o own_n of_o a_o prescript_n form_n of_o word_n to_o rom._n 8._o 26._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 15._o to_o which_o our_o animadverter_n reply_v 1._o he_o shall_v have_v tell_v we_o what_o part_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n be_v abuse_v to_o idolatry_n answ_n the_o whole_a of_o it_o be_v so_o be_v worship_n not_o appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o use_v in_o that_o church_n that_o be_v the_o most_o idolatrous_a church_n in_o the_o world_n what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o this_o chap._n sect._n 3._o or_o in_o chap._n 3._o sect._n 4._o we_o have_v already_o answer_v his_o great_a outcry_n of_o our_o abuse_n of_o jer._n 51._o 26._o produce_v to_o prove_v it_o unlawful_a to_o use_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n abuse_v to_o idolatry_n will_v soon_o be_v evince_v to_o be_v a_o empty_a sound_n vox_fw-la &_o praeterea_fw-la nihil_fw-la 1._o we_o have_v for_o our_o companion_n in_o this_o exposition_n â—_z not_o contemptible_a for_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n who_o make_v conscience_n of_o apply_v scripture_n and_o abuse_v the_o reader_n 2._o of_o all_o man_n mr._n t._n iâ—_n the_o most_o incompetent_a for_o the_o management_n of_o this_o charge_n who_o most_o egregious_o pervert_v scripture_n in_o this_o treatise_n contrary_a to_o former_a interpretation_n give_v by_o himself_o to_o they_o and_o to_o the_o plain_a intendment_n of_o the_o spirit_n therein_o as_o we_o have_v in_o part_n manifest_v and_o may_v do_v further_o in_o our_o appendix_n 3._o he_o egregious_o abuse_v the_o reader_n in_o this_o very_a passage_n whilst_o
rare_o if_o at_o all_o there_o be_v person_n present_a that_o will_v be_v be_v offend_v at_o it_o it_o may_v be_v weak_a saint_n that_o by_o their_o example_n it_o may_v be_v with_o a_o doubt_a conscience_n be_v bring_v thither_o arg._n 6._o his_o six_o argument_n be_v that_o be_v not_o the_o scandalize_a in_o the_o text_n in_o which_o if_o the_o offence_n be_v regard_v the_o person_n suppose_v to_o offend_v shall_v be_v always_o deprive_v of_o the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o liberty_n contrary_a to_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 29_o 30._o and_o that_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o the_o great_a moment_n for_o his_o soul_n welfare_n the_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o his_o liberty_n will_v be_v lose_v and_o a_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n receive_v contrary_a to_o gal._n 2._o 5._o &_o 6._o 1._o but_o so_o it_o be_v in_o thâ—_n offence_n for_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n therefore_o answ_n the_o discovery_n of_o the_o unsoundness_n and_o rottenness_n of_o the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o this_o argument_n be_v build_v will_v total_o enervate_a and_o render_v it_o useless_a with_o respect_n to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v produce_v 1._o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o always_o to_o deprive_v ourselves_o of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o liberty_n if_o a_o weak_a brother_n be_v always_o offend_v with_o our_o use_n of_o it_o but_o this_o be_v notorious_o false_a first_o the_o ground_n or_o reason_n of_o my_o first_o forbearance_n to_o exercise_v my_o liberty_n remain_v reason_n will_v dictate_v that_o i_o must_v forbear_v the_o exercise_n thereof_o still_o second_o direct_o contrary_a to_o what_o be_v assert_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 13._o three_o opposite_a to_o his_o intendment_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o the_o animadverter_n viz._n 1_o cor._n 10._o 29._o for_o why_o be_v my_o liberty_n judge_v of_o another_o man_n conscience_n i._n e._n why_o shall_v i_o give_v occasion_n to_o another_o of_o judge_v my_o liberty_n the_o interrogation_n be_v of_o one_o deny_v say_v paraeus_n q._n d._n i_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n do_v it_o i_o will_v rather_o abstain_v from_o eat_v flesh_n for_o eternity_n as_o he_o speak_v 1_o cor._n 8._o 13._o 2._o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o except_o a_o man_n hear_v the_o present_a minister_n he_o can_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n at_o all_o which_o bless_v be_v the_o lord_n be_v far_o otherwise_o 3._o the_o liberty_n mention_v gal._n 2._o 5._o &_o 5._o 1._o be_v a_o liberty_n from_o jewish_a ceremony_n the_o bondage_n be_v own_v subject_v to_o they_o which_o what_o it_o make_v to_o his_o purpose_n i_o can_v tell_v sure_o his_o liberty_n from_o these_o will_v not_o be_v lose_v by_o his_o not_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n liberty_n from_o some_o of_o they_o together_o with_o ceremony_n of_o humane_a invention_n will_v hereby_o be_v establish_v and_o obtain_v in_o which_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o saint_n to_o stand_v fast_o 4._o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o it_o be_v my_o liberty_n to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n or_o otherwise_o but_o that_o mr._n t._n can_v plead_v who_o have_v deny_v hear_v they_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o liberty_n arg._n 7._o his_o 7_o argument_n be_v this_o that_o be_v not_o scandalize_a forbid_a in_o those_o text_n the_o avoid_n of_o which_o draw_v after_o it_o a_o great_a scandal_n but_o in_o shun_v to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n there_o be_v a_o great_a scandal_n than_o in_o hear_v they_o therefore_o answ_n we_o deny_v his_o minor_n his_o proof_n whereof_o be_v a_o mere_a petitia_fw-la principli_v false_a and_o ludicrous_a one_a the_o person_n refuse_v to_o hear_v scandalize_v not_o himself_o by_o confirm_v himself_o in_o his_o superstitious_a error_n hinder_v his_o spiritual_a growth_n and_o ensnare_a himself_o in_o a_o unjustifiable_a separation_n nor_o do_v he_o scandalize_v other_o by_o his_o example_n confirm_v those_o that_o refuse_v to_o hear_v in_o their_o error_n and_o schism_n who_o he_o ought_v to_o oppose_v as_o paul_n do_v peter_n gal._n 2._o 11._o for_o 1._o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n be_v no_o error_n nor_o 2._o superstitious_a nor_o 3._o a_o hindrance_n of_o spiritual_a good_a and_o growth_n saint_n experience_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o contrary_a nor_o be_v 4._o separation_n from_o they_o unjustifiable_a or_o 5._o schismatical_a nor_o can_v be_v for_o schism_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n notion_n of_o it_o as_o a_o worthy_a learned_a person_n have_v late_o prove_v be_v in_o one_o particular_a church_n among_o the_o member_n thereof_o which_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n we_o be_v not_o nor_o 6._o be_v gal._n 2._o 11._o a_o ground_n sufficient_a for_o any_o one_o to_o reprove_v or_o oppose_v person_n in_o their_o nonconformity_n to_o the_o present_a minister_n one_a paul_n reprove_v peter_n for_o non-communion_n with_o the_o saint_n upon_o principle_n pure_o judaical_a those_o that_o refuse_v to_o hear_v refuse_v communion_n with_o visible_o debauch_v and_o wicked_a person_n upon_o gospel-principle_n two_o it_o be_v peter_n dissemble_v that_o paul_n reprove_v vers_fw-la 11_o 12._o one_o while_o he_o will_v eat_v with_o the_o gentile_n other-while_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o will_v not_o which_o will_v rather_o countenance_v a_o person_n reprove_v such_o as_o hear_v those_o who_o not_o long_o since_o they_o refuse_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o and_o swear_v to_o extirpate_v he_o add_v two_o by_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n 1._o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n be_v scatter_v answ_n they_o be_v rather_o unite_v in_o one_o that_o there_o be_v such_o bitterness_n and_o enmity_n in_o the_o best_a of_o the_o separatist_n as_o mr._n t._n mention_n towards_o dissenter_n from_o they_o that_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o charity_n be_v false_a and_o untrue_a i_o wish_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o against_o his_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o bond_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n among_o the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o go_v about_o to_o break_v that_o they_o labour_v to_o strengthen_v increase_v it_o and_o can_v wish_v that_o all_o those_o name_n and_o title_n of_o distinction_n which_o either_o some_o have_v assume_v to_o themselves_o or_o other_o have_v reproachful_o apply_v to_o they_o that_o love_n christ_n in_o uprightness_n be_v remove_v that_o we_o may_v know_v one_o another_o as_o christian_n and_o study_v the_o exaltment_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n among_o each_o other_o and_o the_o nation_n where_o our_o lot_n be_v cast_v he_o tell_v we_o three_o the_o refuser_n to_o go_v to_o hear_v scandalize_v those_o that_o do_v so_o who_o be_v censure_v and_o shun_v as_o lapse_v brethren_n and_o mere_a foâ—malists_n and_o thereby_o be_v grieve_v he_o scandalize_v the_o conform_v minister_n who_o be_v much_o hinder_v in_o their_o performance_n of_o their_o ministry_n answ_n 1._o it_o may_v be_v those_o who_o be_v censure_v as_o lapse_v brethren_n be_v just_o so_o censure_v be_v such_o as_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o truth_n â—nd_v way_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o once_o embrace_v and_o walk_v in_o and_o if_o so_o the_o censure_n be_v not_o unjust_a but_o righteous_a and_o if_o manage_v in_o a_o gospel-spiriâ—_a of_o love_n and_o meekness_n there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o grief_n administer_v the_o censure_n if_o the_o lord_n bless_v it_o for_o their_o awaken_n and_o recovery_n may_v be_v a_o foundation_n of_o future_a joy_n and_o rejoice_v 2._o that_o the_o conform_v minister_n shall_v hereby_o be_v much_o hinder_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o ministry_n be_v not_o likely_a since_o what_o they_o do_v therein_o they_o have_v ready_o prepare_v in_o their_o hand_n and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a their_o ministry_n be_v a_o false_a ministry_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o hinder_v they_o therein_o arg._n 8._o his_o 8_o argument_n follow_v that_o scandalize_a be_v not_o forbid_v in_o these_o text_n by_o avoid_v of_o which_o the_o magistrate_n be_v scandalize_v his_o government_n disturb_v his_o power_n excite_v against_o other_o as_o disobedient_a to_o his_o law_n whereby_o many_o person_n with_o their_o family_n be_v undo_v but_o so_o it_o be_v when_o the_o present_a minister_n be_v not_o hear_v as_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n now_o be_v therefore_o answ_n 1._o the_o major_a proposition_n understand_v of_o scandalize_a by_o give_v evil_a example_n in_o do_v that_o which_o be_v in_o itself_o evil_a which_o be_v our_o present_a case_n be_v notorious_o false_a and_o untrue_a the_o not_o come_v to_o the_o service_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o not_o own_v the_o pope_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n come_v to_o
never_o bring_v with_o it_o a_o return_n of_o sweetness_n every_o motion_n and_o advance_v against_o it_o though_o of_o the_o slow_a be_v too_o great_a haste_n 4._o pray_v much_o for_o divine_a leading_n and_o direction_n before_o you_o set_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o make_v your_o reply_n hereunto_o and_o every_o step_v you_o take_v in_o it_o and_o let_v we_o discern_v you_o have_v be_v much_o in_o this_o duty_n by_o that_o meek_a and_o gospel-spirit_n with_o which_o your_o next_o shall_v be_v leaven_v 5._o if_o you_o think_v it_o of_o concern_v serious_o weigh_v whether_o this_o writing_n of_o you_o tend_v to_o the_o extirpation_n of_o popery_n and_o prelacy_n with_o its_o hierarchy_n and_o the_o promote_a reformation_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n for_o oath_n the_o land_n mourn_v the_o lord_n grant_v we_o may_v do_v so_o too_o last_o review_n if_o you_o please_v the_o ensue_a collection_n we_o have_v gather_v out_o of_o your_o own_o write_n from_o a_o cursory_a view_n of_o some_o of_o they_o which_o be_v if_o we_o mistake_v not_o opposite_a to_o what_o you_o at_o present_a plead_v for_o and_o if_o you_o think_v meet_v reconcile_v yourself_o unto_o yourself_o and_o blame_v not_o i_o sir_n that_o i_o thus_o deal_v with_o you_o i_o do_v but_o follow_v the_o pattern_n you_o have_v give_v i_o in_o your_o deal_n with_o mr_n baxter_n former_o and_o mr._n john_n goodwin_n of_o late_a after_o this_o manner_n collection_n out_o of_o mr._n t._n his_o write_n if_o this_o argument_n proceed_v it_o will_v follow_v there_o be_v some_o national_a church_n among_o the_o gentile_n as_o of_o old_a among_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v in_o his_o exercitation_n concern_v infant_n baptism_n pag._n 21._o institution_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o exhibit_v worship_n to_o god_n ibid._n pag._n 23._o if_o institution_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o worship_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o that_o shall_v administer_v the_o worship_n bound_v himself_o to_o the_o rule_n otherwise_o he_o will_v devise_v will-worship_n and_o arrogate_v the_o lord_n authority_n to_o himself_o sure_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n insinuate_v this_o when_o be_v about_o to_o correct_v the_o aberration_n of_o the_o corinthian_n concern_v the_o lord_n supper_n he_o bring_v forth_o these_o word_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o for_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n ibid._n pag._n 24._o the_o use_n of_o surety_n in_o baptism_n and_o episcopal_a ordination_n he_o assert_v to_o be_v humane_a invention_n ibid._n p._n 29._o the_o common-prayer-book_n and_o hierarchy_n have_v no_o true_a ground_n from_o christ_n institution_n which_o alone_o can_v acquit_v it_o from_o will-worspip_a examer_n p._n 3._o episcopacy_n be_v now_o find_v a_o abuse_n ibid._n p._n 24._o i_o have_v enter_v into_o covenant_n to_o endeavour_v a_o reformation_n as_o well_o as_o you_o and_o though_o i_o have_v not_o have_v the_o happiness_n as_o indeed_o want_v ability_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o that_o eminent_a manner_n you_o have_v be_v in_o the_o promote_a of_o it_o in_o which_o i_o rejoice_v yet_o have_v i_o in_o my_o affection_n sincere_o desire_v it_o in_o my_o intention_n true_o aim_v at_o it_o in_o my_o prayer_n hearty_o seek_v it_o in_o my_o study_n constant_o mind_v it_o in_o my_o endeavour_n serious_o prosecute_v it_o for_o the_o promote_a of_o it_o great_o suffer_v aâ—_n have_v as_o deep_a a_o interest_n in_o it_o as_o other_o man_n ibid._n pag._n 26._o when_o i_o consider_v how_o exact_a a_o reformation_n our_o solemn_a covenant_n bind_v we_o to_o endeavour_v ibid._n p._n 27._o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a principle_n that_o in_o mere_a positive_a thing_n we_o may_v frame_v a_o addition_n to_o god_n worship_n they_o that_o read_v the_o popish_a expositor_n of_o their_o ritual_n do_v know_v that_o this_o very_a principle_n have_v bring_v in_o surplice_n purification_n of_o woman_n ibid._n p._n 29._o if_o any_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o appoint_v to_o man_n conscience_n any_o rite_n in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n it_o be_v a_o high_a presumption_n in_o such_o against_o christ_n and_o against_o the_o apostle_n command_v to_o yield_v to_o it_o col._n 2._o 20._o though_o it_o have_v a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n vers_fw-la 23._o and_o the_o apostle_n example_n gal._n 2._o 3_o 4_o 5._o bind_v we_o to_o oppose_v it_o ibid._n pag._n 30._o and_o p._n 31._o he_o commend_v a_o passage_n in_o a_o sermon_n of_o mr._n marshal_n on_o 2_o chr._n 15._o 2._o who_o admire_v that_o ever_o mortal_a man_n shall_v dare_v in_o god_n worship_n to_o meddle_v any_o further_a than_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v command_v for_o have_v it_o be_v a_o will-worship_n it_o have_v be_v a_o sin_n if_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o speak_v of_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o female_n there_o be_v no_o command_n to_o do_v it_o as_o it_o have_v be_v a_o sin_n for_o a_o child_n to_o be_v circumcise_v afore_o or_o after_o the_o eight_o day_n in_o they_o that_o alter_v or_o swerve_v from_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n ibid._n p._n 37._o no_o reason_n of_o we_o in_o positive_a worship_n can_v acquit_v a_o action_n that_o be_v perform_v from_o will-worship_n nothing_o but_o god_n will_v manifest_v in_o his_o institution_n can_v do_v it_o ibid._n p._n 38._o see_v p._n 111_o 132._o full_a review_n of_o the_o dispute_n concern_v infant_n baptism_n sect._n 1_o p._n 2._o against_o prelacy_n holiday_n surplice_n there_o have_v be_v many_o and_o just_a declamation_n ibid._n p._n 110._o the_o superstitious_a custom_n of_o keep_v easter_n and_o receive_v the_o communion_n once_o a_o year_n on_o that_o day_n which_o i_o think_v you_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o p._n 119._o unless_o you_o will_v alter_v the_o definition_n of_o will-worship_n according_a to_o mat._n 15._o 9_o in_o point_n of_o worship_n that_o be_v exclude_v which_o be_v not_o express_v p._n 132._o and_o though_o all_o do_v not_o join_v in_o break_v of_o bread_n speak_v concern_v the_o godly_a in_o bewd_o some_o go_v to_o that_o parson_n other_o decline_v he_o as_o a_o stranger_n to_o the_o private_a meeting_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o a_o adversary_n to_o such_o godly_a preacher_n as_o they_o have_v get_v for_o the_o chapel_n go_v to_o mr._n b._n other_o being_n baptize_v have_v join_v with_o i_o he_o afterward_o speak_v of_o mr._n b_o '_o s._n book_v charge_v they_o with_o schism_n for_o reform_v themselves_o and_o affright_v people_n from_o their_o society_n praecur_v sect._n 5._o p._n 10_o 11._o the_o baptise_a christian_n with_o who_o i_o hold_v communion_n full_a review_n of_o the_o dispute_n concern_v baptism_n epist_n to_o the_o reader_n the_o christian_a church_n consist_v not_o of_o a_o whole_a nation_n but_o of_o so_o many_o person_n as_o be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n to_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n ibid._n p._n 221._o i_o think_v my_o action_n justifiable_a in_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n at_o night_n as_o christ_n do_v and_o admit_v none_o but_o baptise_a person_n after_o profession_n of_o faith_n ibid._n pag._n 239._o frequent_v church-meeting_n he_o make_v to_o be_v one_o way_n of_o visible_a own_v god_n ibid._n p._n 268._o that_o there_o be_v some_o particular_a visible_a church_n in_o which_o be_v no_o hypocrite_n may_v be_v true_a notwithstanding_o the_o parable_n mat._n 13._o &_o 25._o or_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o compare_v with_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 20._o p._n 284._o there_o be_v not_o any_o likelihood_n that_o a_o bare_a dissemble_a profession_n shall_v make_v such_o a_o external_a relation_n to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n ibid._n p._n 298._o to_o confine_v the_o term_n heathen_n only_o to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o christian_n in_o name_n be_v indeed_o according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a speech_n but_o beside_o the_o scripture_n use_n ibid._n p._n 261._o we_o do_v neither_o in_o practice_n nor_o opinion_n maintain_v such_o impure_a church_n of_o ignorant_a and_o vicious_a person_n as_o mr._n bl._n and_o the_o presbyterian_o common_o do_v ibid._n p._n 262._o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o the_o association_n or_o union_n of_o the_o member_n which_o be_v give_v by_o such_o transeunt_fw-la fact_n as_o whereby_o god_n separate_v they_o from_o other_o and_o unite_v and_o incorporte_v they_o together_o which_o i_o call_v the_o church-call_a agreeable_o to_o the_o scripture_n rom._n 9_o 24_o 25_o 26._o 1_o cor._n ☞_o ☞_o 2._o 24._o which_o church-call_a now_o be_v not_o by_o any_o coercive_a power_n of_o ruler_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n ibid._n p._n 320._o nor_o do_v i_o join_v any_o in_o communion_n till_o i_o see_v that_o those_o that_o do_v their_o duty_n in_o be_v baptise_a be_v reject_v and_o make_v
these_o word_n they_o make_v a_o image_n to_o the_o beast_n rev._n 13._o 14_o 15._o i._n e._n erect_v a_o ecclesiastical_a state_n of_o government_n in_o a_o proportionableness_n to_o and_o resemblance_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n this_o ecclesiastical_a state_n of_o government_n i_o assert_v to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n by_o worship_v it_o i_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o subject_v bow_v down_o to_o or_o own_v of_o this_o ecclesiastical-state_n which_o be_v no_o such_o direful_a expression_n amount_v only_o to_o thus_o much_o a_o christian_a testimony_n against_o such_o as_o own_o subject_a to_o be_v partaker_n with_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o there_o be_v some_o that_o do_v so_o mr._n t._n will_v not_o deny_v nor_o can_v he_o that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v lay_v in_o a_o proportionableness_n to_o and_o resemblance_n of_o the_o civil-state_n which_o i_o apprehend_v to_o be_v a_o evil_a it_o be_v much_o to_o i_o a_o man_n of_o mr._n t._n his_o sobriety_n shall_v be_v offend_v at_o my_o bear_v a_o christian_a testimony_n against_o it_o or_o interpret_v so_o sober_a a_o title_n to_o be_v a_o direful_a imputation_n etc._n etc._n i_o think_v not_o what_o he_o plead_v for_o in_o the_o treatise_n under_o consideration_n to_o be_v theodulia_n or_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o be_o not_o provoke_v he_o so_o style_v his_o book_n because_o he_o think_v it_o be_v so_o yet_o have_v i_o as_o just_a cause_n to_o be_v offend_v thereat_o as_o he_o have_v by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o s._n t._n give_v he_o to_o be_v provoke_v another_o stone_n of_o offence_n in_o mr._n t._n his_o way_n be_v that_o there_o be_v direful_a prediction_n in_o the_o epistle_n against_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n as_o if_o likely_a to_o meet_v with_o the_o same_o judgement_n in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n wrath_n with_o the_o antichristian_a beast_n and_o seem_a commiseration_n of_o such_o as_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o public_a church-assembly_n answ_n and_o i_o be_o sorry_a these_o thing_n be_v provoke_v to_o he_o can_v he_o not_o hear_v sin_n condemn_v and_o the_o warning_n of_o god_n against_o sinner_n give_v forth_o in_o scriptural_a expression_n from_o the_o prophecy_n thereof_o but_o his_o spirit_n must_v rise_v against_o they_o he_o will_v one_o day_n know_v that_o another_o frame_n of_o spirit_n have_v better_o become_v he_o and_o will_v have_v conduce_v more_o to_o his_o true_a peace_n comfort_n and_o interest_n than_o that_o which_o be_v upon_o he_o under_o the_o read_n those_o scriptural_a prediction_n for_o such_o be_v those_o mention_v in_o the_o epistle_n though_o as_o mr._n t._n speak_v one_o will_v rather_o think_v they_o to_o be_v some_o enthusiastical_a dream_n than_o the_o warning_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o scripture_n sound_v forth_o by_o a_o unworthy_a dust_n commiseration_n he_o also_o discern_v in_o those_o line_n but_o understand_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n he_o can_v roundly_o pronounce_v of_o it_o audacter_fw-la satis_fw-la that_o i_o say_v not_o blaspheme_v that_o it_o be_v but_o seem_a commiseration_n at_o the_o best_a this_o be_v a_o evil_a surmise_n a_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v bemoan_v and_o mourn_v over_o i_o can_v assure_v mr._n t._n that_o they_o be_v not_o seem_v but_o real_a commiseration_n and_o that_o my_o soul_n be_v sore_o afflict_v within_o i_o because_o of_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v like_a to_o be_v pour_v forth_o for_o the_o transgression_n and_o sinful_a compliance_n with_o the_o corrupt_a and_o superstitious_a worship_n of_o the_o nation_n after_o god_n have_v from_o heaven_n witness_v against_o it_o and_o so_o many_o of_o the_o precious_a child_n of_o god_n have_v seal_v a_o testimony_n with_o their_o dear_a blood_n against_o it_o of_o the_o profess_v people_n of_o god_n in_o england_n upon_o they_o and_o i_o can_v but_o once_o more_o cry_v aloud_o to_o they_o and_o to_o this_o animadverter_n to_o hasten_v their_o escape_n from_o the_o tent_n of_o these_o false_a shepherd_n and_o assembly_n lest_o be_v complicate_v and_o twist_v together_o with_o they_o they_o share_v of_o the_o judgement_n be_v like_a to_o be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o they_o god_n be_v a_o jealous_a god_n and_o will_v in_o his_o jealousy_n plead_v with_o those_o that_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n and_o worship_n according_a to_o their_o precept_n and_o what_o i_o say_v then_o i_o say_v again_o now_o who_o know_v not_o intimate_v as_o mr._n t._n false_o suggest_v that_o it_o will_v be_v but_o my_o own_o darkness_n as_o touch_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o long-suffering_a of_o the_o lord_n to_o such_o as_o continue_v disobedient_a to_o his_o voice_n but_o this_o may_v be_v the_o last_o warn_v you_o may_v have_v from_o god_n for_o his_o throne_n be_v like_o the_o fiery_a flame_n and_o his_o wheel_n as_o burn_a fire_n a_o fiery_a stream_n issue_v and_o come_v forâ—h_n from_o before_o he_o dan._n 7._o 9_o 10._o he_o seem_v to_o be_v rise_v up_o against_o a_o hypocritical_a people_n and_o a_o speedy_a riddance_n will_v he_o make_v in_o the_o earth_n however_o these_o thing_n may_v seem_v to_o mr._n t._n to_o be_v brutum_fw-la fulmen_fw-la like_o a_o great_a thunderclap_n without_o any_o thunderbolt_n in_o it_o as_o he_o speak_v which_o make_v my_o very_a soul_n pity_v he_o especial_o they_o be_v as_o i_o say_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o lord_n level_v against_o the_o very_a person_n against_o who_o i_o level_v they_o my_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o he_o shall_v be_v that_o they_o may_v prove_v word_n of_o awaken_n and_o humble_v and_o not_o of_o destruction_n and_o further_a addition_n of_o misery_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o without_o faith_n and_o repentance_n come_v between_o if_o for_o nothing_o but_o for_o that_o slight_a contemptuous_a frame_n of_o spirit_n upon_o he_o in_o the_o read_n of_o they_o they_o be_v too_o like_a to_o be_v he_o add_v that_o i_o judge_v such_o compliance_n a_o damnable_a sin_n if_o he_o mean_v a_o sin_n that_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n deserve_v damnation_n i_o do_v so_o indeed_o nor_o can_v â—_o do_v otherwise_o not_o have_v embrace_v that_o novel_a distinction_n of_o the_o papist_n between_o damnable_a or_o deadly_a and_o venial_a sin_n as_o if_o the_o merit_n or_o wage_n of_o all_o sin_n be_v not_o death_n judge_v it_o as_o i_o do_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n but_o if_o by_o damnable_a he_o mean_v irremissible_a like_o that_o of_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o intimate_v as_o if_o i_o judge_v and_o suggest_v the_o sin_n of_o compliance_n in_o some_o to_o be_v i_o must_v crave_v leave_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o detest_v and_o abhor_v the_o least_o thought_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o event_n it_o may_v be_v irremissible_a like_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o may_v the_o least_o vain_a word_n but_o that_o i_o judge_v it_o be_v so_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v a_o assertion_n of_o that_o nature_n that_o nothing_o be_v more_o false_a and_o untrue_a and_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v with_o what_o forehead_n this_o animadverter_n can_v impute_v it_o to_o i_o nor_o can_v i_o guess_v at_o his_o design_n in_o so_o do_v not_o the_o occasion_n administer_v by_o i_o i_o have_v read_v the_o epistle_n over_o and_o find_v not_o the_o least_o print_n or_o mark_n of_o such_o a_o assertion_n if_o any_o word_n may_v be_v wrest_v to_o such_o a_o intendment_n i_o do_v here_o solemn_o disclaim_v and_o disavow_v it_o profess_v from_o my_o very_a heart_n that_o i_o believe_v quite_o otherwise_o our_o god_n be_v a_o god_n ready_a to_o pardon_v to_o multiply_v pardon_n though_o you_o have_v turn_v aside_o from_o he_o he_o will_v heal_v backslide_n and_o love_v free_o therefore_o poor_a heart_n be_v not_o deter_v from_o look_v to_o he_o but_o he_o go_v on_o which_o must_v needs_o produce_v these_o woeful_a effect_n 1._o a_o irreconcilable_a enmity_n betwixt_o the_o separatist_n and_o such_o as_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o present_a church_n and_o their_o pastor_n answ_n but_o what_o will_v produce_v this_o effect_n will_v judge_v their_o sin_n to_o be_v irremissible_a this_o be_v a_o calumny_n i_o know_v none_o that_o do_v so_o will_v the_o plead_n for_o separation_n from_o that_o which_o god_n call_v aloud_o to_o separate_v from_o i_o hope_v better_o and_o wish_v this_o animadverter_n take_v not_o a_o measure_n of_o other_o spirit_n by_o his_o own_o god_n forbid_v that_o any_o shall_v be_v return_v enmity_n for_o love_n the_o lord_n know_v out_o of_o greatned_a bowel_n of_o compassion_n i_o write_v what_o i_o write_v and_o after_o all_o
that_o hear_v or_o receive_v mat._n 10._o 40._o him_z hear_v or_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v he_o viz._n the_o father_n as_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v i_o do_v not_o see_v that_o this_o can_v be_v accuse_v of_o weakness_n and_o invalidity_n though_o such_o a_o one_o as_o mr._n t._n care_v not_o it_o may_v be_v to_o hear_v of_o viz._n that_o he_o who_o hear_v the_o parish-minister_n hear_v the_o bishop_n and_o he_o who_o hear_v the_o bishop_n hear_v the_o pope_n from_o who_o they_o original_o receive_v and_o derive_v their_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v this_o may_v not_o be_v so_o distasteful_a to_o this_o animadverter_n as_o i_o have_v think_v who_o i_o already_o find_v pag._n 344._o plead_v it_o lawful_a to_o hear_v the_o jesuit_n a_o fair_a advance_v towards_o the_o personal_a hear_n of_o his_o holiness_n thus_o insuccesful_a be_v mr._n t._n in_o produce_v testimony_n every_o one_o of_o they_o speak_v otherwise_o than_o he_o will_v have_v they_o and_o much_o to_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o the_o cause_n he_o undertake_v the_o management_n of_o nor_o do_v we_o say_v that_o the_o many_o precept_n in_o the_o old-testament_n about_o hear_v be_v vacate_v we_o rather_o establish_v they_o whilst_o we_o make_v it_o part_n of_o institute_v worship_n god_n be_v of_o old_a to_o be_v attend_v in_o his_o speak_n in_o and_o by_o his_o servant_n and_o prophet_n who_o he_o institute_v and_o inspire_v to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v to_o communicate_v it_o to_o his_o people_n they_o that_o indeed_o come_v in_o his_o name_n be_v to_o be_v heed_v and_o hearken_v unto_o and_o that_o by_o obligation_n from_o positive_a law_n and_o institution_n so_o be_v those_o that_o now_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o alone_a lord_n lawgiver_n and_o king_n over_o his_o house_n to_o who_o all_o power_n be_v give_v and_o entrust_v by_o the_o father_n who_o have_v appoint_v his_o steward_n in_o his_o absence_n over_o his_o household_n to_o give_v they_o their_o portion_n of_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n luke_n 12._o 42._o nor_o will_v those_o of_o the_o household_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o acquit_v or_o justify_v themselves_o before_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o come_v if_o a_o thief_n or_o stranger_n break-in_a upon_o they_o and_o eject_v the_o steward_n appoint_v by_o he_o in_o their_o attendance_n upon_o he_o to_o say_v the_o meat_n he_o feed_v we_o with_o be_v our_o lord_n meat_n which_o it_o be_v true_a they_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o receive_v but_o from_o the_o hand_n destine_v and_o appoint_v to_o give_v it_o they_o 2_o mr._n t._n suppose_v that_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n luk._n 16._o 29._o be_v speak_v as_o oblige_v to_o new-testament-saint_n but_o without_o the_o least_o attempt_n of_o proof_n if_o his_o own_o ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la will_v not_o carry_v the_o cause_n and_o person_n will_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o a_o worse_a if_o possible_a than_o the_o popish_a phanatique_a câ—edo_fw-la or_o implicit_a faith_n there_o be_v not_o much_o danger_n of_o his_o captivate_v any_o to_o his_o at_o present_v espouse_v opinion_n this_o being_n most_o usual_o the_o whole_a of_o what_o be_v tender_v by_o way_n of_o evidence_n of_o what_o he_o be_v please_v confident_o to_o aver_v from_o one_o end_n of_o his_o theodulia_n to_o the_o other_o the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a 1._o it_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o pharisee_n v._o 14_o 15._o 2_o one_o part_n of_o the_o aim_n and_o intendment_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o parable_n seem_v to_o be_v to_o exalt_v the_o institution_n of_o god_n above_o whatever_o may_v be_v fix_v upon_o by_o the_o child_n of_o man_n one_o or_o other_o of_o they_o as_o more_o probable_a to_o effect_v what_o they_o be_v institute_v and_o appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o rich_a man_n suppose_v that_o if_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o testify_v to_o his_o brethren_n they_o will_v repent_v v._o 28._o 30._o no_o say_v abraham_n i._n e._n christ_n if_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a hereby_o testify_v the_o unalterable_a obligation_n that_o lie_v upon_o person_n what_o ever_o specious_a pretence_n of_o edification_n profit_n or_o the_o like_a may_v be_v urge_v by_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o a_o attendment_n upon_o divine_a institution_n not_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o new-testament_n saint_n attend_v upon_o moses_n appointment_n or_o go_v to_o mount_n sinai_n for_o the_o pattern_n of_o his_o gospel-worship_n 3_o v._o 16._o he_o express_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v but_o until_o john_n and_o since_o that_o time_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o gospel-church-state_n frequent_o so_o call_v in_o scripture_n be_v preach_v but_o suppose_v mr._n t._n have_v evince_v or_o shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o do_v so_o that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v respect_n new-testament-believer_n any_o otherwise_o than_o have_v already_o be_v intimate_v by_o we_o he_o have_v need_n do_v one_o thing_n more_o before_o they_o will_v stand_v he_o in_o any_o stead_n viz._n manifest_a that_o they_o be_v speak_v by_o christ_n with_o relation_n to_o worship_n that_o therein_o new-testament-believer_n be_v to_o be_v regulate_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n for_o if_o they_o respect_v only_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o the_o peculiar_a type_n of_o that_o day_n and_o the_o truth_n drop_v by_o they_o touch_v christ_n the_o messiah_n they_o make_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o his_o purpose_n which_o when_o he_o have_v do_v erit_fw-la mihi_fw-la magnus_fw-la apollo_n nor_o do_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o the_o other_o place_n cite_v by_o he_o contribute_v the_o least_o mite_n of_o assistance_n to_o his_o die_a cause_n the_o apostle_n understanding_n by_o divine_a revelation_n as_o it_o be_v think_v that_o he_o must_v short_o die_v v._o 14._o as_o he_o be_v resolve_v whilst_o he_o live_v not_o to_o cease_v to_o call_v upon_o they_o and_o stir_v they_o up_o as_o v._o 12_o 13._o so_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o leave_v this_o epistle_n with_o they_o to_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o great_a thing_n he_o have_v teach_v and_o communicate_v to_o they_o v._o 15._o which_o he_o tell_v they_o v._o 16._o be_v not_o cunning_o devise_v fable_n so_o artificial_o interweave_v as_o though_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v true_a they_o be_v most_o false_a store_n of_o which_o have_v be_v in_o those_o day_n invent_v by_o jew_n and_o poet_n oh_o no_o have_v they_o be_v so_o he_o can_v have_v have_v no_o comfort_n in_o the_o review_n of_o they_o now_o he_o be_v go_v off_o the_o stage_n of_o the_o world_n which_o he_o have_v not_o have_v follow_v these_o when_o he_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o the_o power_n and_o come_v or_o the_o powerful_a come_n or_o come_v in_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n câ—rist_n manifest_v to_o be_v so_o in_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o doctrine_n work_v miracle_n his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a they_o be_v he_o tell_v they_o eye-witness_n of_o his_o majesty_n the_o honour_n and_o glory_n whereof_o he_o prove_v by_o a_o double_a argument_n 1._o the_o testimony_n and_o witness_v the_o father_n bear_v of_o christ_n the_o honour_n and_o glory_n put_v upon_o he_o when_o that_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n when_o he_o be_v on_o the_o mount_n transfigure_v before_o they_o viz._n peter_n james_n and_o john_n two_o from_o the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n lest_o they_o shall_v think_v the_o former_a apparition_n be_v a_o fiction_n of_o his_o own_o he_o acquaint_v they_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v testify_v of_o his_o come_n and_o glory_n of_o which_o word_n of_o prophecy_n he_o assert_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v of_o no_o private_a interpretation_n i._n e._n the_o holy_a man_n to_o who_o it_o come_v give_v it_o forth_o as_o they_o receive_v it_o from_o god_n without_o put_v any_o of_o their_o own_o gloss_n meaning_n private_a interpretation_n to_o it_o two_o that_o to_o this_o they_o do_v well_o to_o take_v heed_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o which_o take_v heed_n you_o do_v excellent_o worthy_o and_o as_o become_v saint_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n yet_o three_o with_o this_o limitation_n as_o to_o the_o time_n of_o their_o so_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o their_o heart_n which_o if_o we_o shall_v interpret_v of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o more_o clear_a revelation_n of_o the_o administration_n thereof_o which_o some_o learned_a and_o judicious_a man_n do_v as_o the_o assembly_n in_o their_o annotation_n on_o the_o place_n
place_n in_o the_o world_n of_o which_o the_o poet_n erupit_fw-la venae_fw-la pejoris_fw-la in_o aevum_fw-la omne_fw-la nefas_fw-la fugere_fw-la pudor_fw-la verumque_fw-la fidesque_fw-la in_o quorum_fw-la subiere_fw-la locum_fw-la fraudesque_fw-la delique_n insidiaeque_fw-la &_o vis_fw-fr &_o amor_fw-la sceleratus_fw-la habendi_fw-la vivitur_fw-la ex_fw-la rapto_fw-la non_fw-la hospes_fw-la ab_fw-la hospite_fw-la tutus_fw-la nec_fw-la socer_fw-la à _fw-la genero_fw-la fratrum_fw-la quoque_fw-la gratia_fw-la raraest_n but_o this_o say_v mr._n t._n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o separation_n avow_v by_o this_o author_n answ_n it_o be_v not_o indeed_o the_o alone_a cause_n but_o one_o among_o the_o rest_n so_o that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o animadverter_n the_o separation_n pleaded-for_a be_v necessary_a for_o who_o he_o intend_v what_o he_o put_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n tho_o it_o appear_v not_o but_o noah_n continue_v to_o preach_v to_o they_o and_o live_v among_o they_o i_o know_v not_o as_o rigid_a as_o the_o separation_n pleaded-for_a be_v it_o be_v not_o so_o rigid_a but_o we_o do_v and_o can_v do_v both_o and_o more_o than_o so_o too_o we_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o our_o duty_n to_o follow_v the_o calling_n and_o employment_n the_o lordhath_a place_v we_o in_o in_o the_o world_n to_o have_v civil_a converse_n among_o the_o man_n thereof_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 10._o to_o fill_v up_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o relation_n we_o stand_v in_o to_o the_o worst_a among_o they_o to_o do_v any_o office_n of_o love_n we_o can_v for_o they_o nor_o do_v we_o cease_v to_o pour_v forth_o our_o soul_n though_o they_o be_v some_o of_o they_o desirous_a to_o pour_v out_o our_o blood_n to_o the_o lord_n on_o their_o behalf_n that_o they_o may_v be_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n and_o be_v as_o we_o have_v opportunity_n preach_v to_o they_o though_o we_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o liberty_n if_o not_o life_n itself_o thereby_o we_o know_v christ_n bowel_n and_o pity_n to_o poor_a sinner_n be_v great_a we_o have_v find_v it_o to_o be_v so_o who_o have_v obtain_v grace_n from_o god_n and_o we_o can_v know_v also_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o warn_v and_o beseech_v they_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n that_o be_v to_o come_v what_o follow_v in_o this_o section_n not_o at_o all_o relate_n to_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n be_v only_o a_o caption_n exception_n against_o a_o expression_n make_v use_v of_o by_o i_o my_o intendment_n wherein_o be_v obvious_a to_o any_o ordinary_a understanding_n may_v be_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n i_o say_v not_o as_o mr._n t._n false_o represent_v my_o word_n that_o he_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o talk_v of_o job_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n who_o he_o think_v be_v not_o bind_v to_o repair_v to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n except_o they_o will_v become_v proselyte_n which_o the_o avoid_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n may_v require_v of_o they_o not_o such_o corruption_n only_o as_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o engl._n that_o a_o standard_n be_v set_v up_o for_o the_o people_n to_o repair_v unto_o i._n e._n as_o he_o seem_v to_o intimate_v the_o people_n of_o the_o gentile_a world_n at_o least_o those_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n among_o they_o but_o they_o viz._n the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o that_o his_o discourse_n about_o job_n and_o such_o like_a be_v impertinent_a and_o frivolous_a job_n live_v about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 2100_o several_a year_n after_o the_o give_v the_o land_n he_o with_o the_o rest_n he_o tell_v we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o repair_v to_o they_o except_o they_o will_v become_v proselyte_n which_o the_o avoid_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n may_v require_v i._n e._n they_o be_v bind_v to_o repair_v to_o they_o which_o indeed_o they_o can_v not_o do_v or_o if_o they_o do_v they_o will_v noâ—_n nor_o can_v they_o be_v accept_v except_o they_o turn_v proselyte_n but_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v among_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o only_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i._n e._n they_o be_v somewhat_o more_o and_o great_a and_o god_n forbid_v they_o shall_v lesser_o abomination_n in_o a_o once_o right_o constitute_v church_n be_v warrant_v sufficient_a for_o separation_n from_o it_o than_o what_o be_v at_o that_o day_n to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o gentile_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n sect._n 5._o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n indispensible_o bind_v to_o the_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n jehovah_n give_v forth_o to_o they_o with_o respect_n to_o ecclesiastical_n and_o civil_n without_o addition_n or_o detraction_n the_o case_n of_o the_o disciple_n pluck_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n and_o david_n be_v eat_v the_o shewbread_n consider_v hos_fw-la 6._o 6._o explain_v god_n dispense_n with_o his_o own_o law_n no_o argument_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v add_v to_o or_o diminish_v therefrom_o of_o the_o seven_o other_o day_n keep_v by_o the_o assembly_n 2_o chron._n 30._o 23._o of_o david_n ordinance_n 1_o sam._n 30._o 20_o 25._o mr._n t._n in_o his_o 6_o section_n repeat_v what_o i_o affirm_v pag._n 8._o of_o s._n t._n touch_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o sum_n where_o of_o be_v that_o god_n give_v they_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n both_o with_o relation_n to_o civil_n and_o ecclesiastic_n which_o they_o be_v without_o add_v to_o or_o detract_n from_o indispensible_o bind_v to_o conform_v to_o to_o this_o the_o animadverter_n reply_v 1._o by_o way_n of_o concession_n they_o be_v he_o say_v bind_v to_o conform_v to_o they_o and_o so_o much_o the_o text_n allege_v do_v prove_v two_o by_o way_n of_o negation_n that_o they_o be_v bind_v indispensible_o without_o add_v to_o or_o detract_n therefrom_o to_o conform_v hereunto_o not_o one_o of_o the_o scripture_n prove_v this_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o first_o scripture_n instanced_a in_o be_v exod._n 21._o 1._o now_o these_o be_v the_o judgement_n thou_o shall_v set_v before_o they_o the_o judgement_n i._n e._n the_o judicial_a law_n or_o civil_a sanction_n as_o by_o statute_n or_o decree_n the_o ordinance_n relate_v to_o worship_n be_v usual_o understand_v which_o he_o particular_o do_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n to_o what_o purpose_n he_o be_v charge_v to_o set_v they_o before_o they_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v conjecture_v viz._n that_o they_o may_v conform_v to_o they_o and_o not_o sole_o to_o do_v so_o have_v be_v a_o contempt_n and_o disvaluation_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o love_n of_o god_n who_o give_v they_o forth_o and_o charge_v they_o chap._n 23._o 13._o that_o with_o respect_n unto_o they_o they_o be_v circumspect_a i._n e._n that_o they_o heed_v they_o and_o they_o only_o leu._n 18._o 4._o the_o second_o place_n instance_a speak_v after_o this_o wise_a you_o shall_v do_v my_o judgement_n i._n e._n mine_v only_o as_o him_z thou_o shall_v serve_v deut._n 6._o 13._o be_v expound_v by_o christ_n mat._n 4._o 10._o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o frequent_a in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n which_o be_v short_a and_o concise_a as_o be_v know_v than_o such_o a_o manner_n of_o speech_n the_o same_o line_n of_o interpretation_n be_v to_o be_v stretch_v over_o leu._n 19_o 37._o &_o 20._o 22._o &_o 25._o 18._o but_o how_o egregious_o do_v mr._n t._n mistake_v in_o affirm_v that_o not_o one_o of_o the_o scripture_n instance_a in_o say_v that_o they_o be_v indispensible_o bind_v without_o add_v or_o detract_n to_o conform_v to_o these_o statute_n and_o judgement_n when_o deut._n 4._o 2._o the_o seven_o scripture_n instanced_a in_o express_o assert_n it_o now_o therefore_o hearken_v o_o israel_n unto_o the_o statute_n and_o judgement_n which_o i_o teach_v you_o for_o to_o do_v they_o you_o shall_v not_o add_v unto_o the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v you_o neither_o shall_v you_o diminish_v aught_o from_o it_o that_o you_o may_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o god_n which_o i_o command_v you_o bind_v they_o be_v by_o this_o scripture_n to_o conform_v to_o the_o statute_n and_o judgement_n without_o addition_n to_o they_o thou_o shall_v not_o add_v or_o detraction_n from_o they_o neither_o shall_v thou_o diminish_v and_o if_o bind_v they_o be_v indispensible_o so_o for_o no_o man_n have_v power_n though_o the_o papist_n blasphemous_o assert_v their_o pope_n have_v to_o dispense_v with_o the_o breach_n of_o jehovah_n law_n what_o he_o himself_o may_v do_v be_v not_o of_o our_o present_a disquisition_n which_o be_v enough_o to_o evince_v the_o falsity_n of_o mr._n t._n his_o assertion_n this_o one_o scripture_n if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o more_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o what_o we_o
christ_n tell_v we_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n mat._n 7._o 12._o i._n e._n what_o be_v require_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o they_o teach_v concern_v the_o duty_n of_o man_n to_o man_n viz._n that_o whatsoever_o we_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v to_o we_o we_o shall_v do_v to_o they_o but_o 4thly_a this_o ordinance_n be_v express_o establish_v by_o the_o lord_n numb_a 31._o 26_o 27._o take_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o prey_n that_o be_v take_v and_o divide_v the_o prey_n into_o two_o part_n between_o they_o that_o take_v the_o war_n upon_o they_o who_o go_v out_o to_o battle_n and_o between_o all_o the_o congregation_n and_o jos_n 22._o 8._o and_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o say_v return_v with_o much_o riches_n unto_o your_o tent_n and_o with_o very_a much_o cattle_n divide_v the_o spoil_n of_o your_o enemy_n with_o your_o brethren_n so_o that_o this_o ordinance_n of_o david_n be_v no_o addition_n to_o the_o civil-law_n of_o israel_n what_o mr._n t._n have_v further_a to_o add_v touch_v this_o matter_n chap._n 1._o shall_v there_o be_v consider_v sect._n 6._o the_o election_n or_o ordination_n of_o levites_n not_o assert_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o sober_a testimony_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n for_o the_o ordination_n and_o election_n of_o minister_n now_o mr._n tomb_n his_o mistake_n and_o injurious_a deal_n therein_o manifest_v mr._n t._n grant_v as_o much_o as_o we_o assert_v in_o this_o matter_n the_o ground_n of_o give_v the_o first-born_a to_o god_n the_o levite_n give_v to_o he_o by_o the_o congregation_n in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o first-born_a the_o people_n set_v apart_o the_o levite_n to_o the_o ministry_n exod._n 22._o 29._o numb_a 8._o 16_o 17_o 18._o explain_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o people_n lay_v on_o of_o hand_n aaron_z and_o his_o son_n levite_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o levite_n be_v call_v priest_n their_o office_n and_o work_n the_o seven_o section_n be_v by_o this_o animadverter_n front_v with_o this_o the_o election_n and_o ordination_n of_o the_o levite_n be_v no_o rule_n for_o election_n and_o ordination_n of_o minister_n now_o which_o if_o with_o a_o intendment_n to_o insinuate_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o reader_n as_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o s._n t._n he_o egregious_o abuse_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o word_n syllable_n or_o tittle_n throughout_o the_o whole_a treatise_n that_o give_v he_o the_o least_o ground_n to_o surmise_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n the_o election_n and_o ordination_n of_o minister_n be_v a_o positive_a institution_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v manage_v according_a to_o rule_n give_v forth_o by_o he_o in_o the_o new-testament_n this_o i_o prove_v as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v chap._n 4._o pag._n 33._o so_o that_o what_o mr._n t._n close_v this_o section_n with_o that_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o this_o act_n of_o impose_v their_o hand_n there_o be_v election_n and_o ordination_n this_o be_v not_o a_o successive_a election_n and_o ordination_n as_o be_v when_o one_o die_v and_o another_o be_v choose_v and_o ordain_v in_o his_o room_n as_o oft_o as_o there_o be_v such_o a_o vacancy_n when_o one_o minister_n die_v and_o another_o come_v in_o his_o stead_n for_o this_o election_n and_o ordination_n if_o it_o may_v be_v so_o call_v be_v but_o once_o and_o of_o the_o whole_a company_n together_o and_o so_o be_v no_o pattern_n for_o election_n or_o ordination_n of_o elder_n successive_o by_o a_o particular_a congregation_n successive_o or_o the_o major_a part_n of_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n i_o no_o where_o intimate_a that_o it_o be_v a_o pattern_n of_o such_o a_o election_n though_o i_o know_v as_o wise_a man_n as_o this_o animadverter_n that_o do_v as_o cyprian_n epist_n lib._n 1._o ep_v 4._o and_o other_o yet_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n but_o that_o we_o may_v review_v what_o be_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o lord_n practise_v among_o his_o people_n that_o bear_v some_o analogy_n and_o resemblance_n to_o what_o be_v command_v under_o the_o gospel_n for_o our_o further_a enlighten_v therein_o mr._n t._n himself_o in_o his_o apology_n or_o plea_n for_o the_o two_o treatise_n grant_n p._n 141._o that_o we_o may_v use_v a_o analogy_n to_o enforce_v a_o duty_n before_o prove_v and_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a of_o what_o i_o profess_v to_o be_v my_o aim_n in_o this_o review_n of_o ancient_a institution_n in_o the_o prologue_n thereunto_o in_o these_o word_n yet_o inasmuch_o as_o some_o beam_n of_o light_n may_v be_v communicate_v unto_o the_o present_a enquiry_n by_o a_o retrospection_n into_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a law_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v grievous_a to_o we_o brief_o to_o remark_n the_o state_n and_o management_n of_o affair_n under_o that_o oeconomy_n which_o be_v so_o plain_o assert_v to_o be_v my_o sole_a aim_n therein_o that_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v mr._n t._n shall_v have_v the_o confidence_n to_o impose_v upon_o i_o as_o if_o from_o thence_o i_o will_v deduce_v a_o pattern_n for_o new-testament-institution_n which_o he_o know_v i_o do_v not_o but_o i_o say_v that_o person_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o congregation_n for_o the_o public_a administration_n of_o ordinance_n and_o worship_n thus_o be_v the_o levite_n exod._n 13._o 2_o 12_o 13._o &_o 22._o 29._o num._n 3._o 12._o answ_n i_o do_v so_o indeed_o what_o have_v this_o animadverter_n to_o say_v against_o it_o it_o be_v true_a he_o grant_v they_o be_v give_v to_o god_n from_o among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o do_v the_o service_n of_o the_o congregation_n but_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o they-were_a appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o congregation_n answ_n this_o must_v be_v a_o little_a further_o consider_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o spare_v the_o first-born_a of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n when_o he_o slay_v the_o first-born_a of_o the_o egyptian_n do_v the_o lord_n challenge_v they_o to_o be_v his_o exod._n 13._o 14_o 15._o these_o be_v the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n to_o set_v apart_o unto_o the_o lord_n v._o 12._o thou_o the_o people_n or_o congregation_n of_o israel_n v._o 3_o shall_v set_v apart_o unto_o the_o lord_n all_o that_o open_v the_o matrix_fw-la or_o as_o the_o serventy_n render_v it_o thou_o shall_v put_v they_o apart_o unto_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v call_v chap._n 22._o 29._o the_o give_v of_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o their_o son_n to_o god_n viz._n to_o his_o work_n and_o service_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o these_o he_o afterward_o appoint_v the_o levite_n numb_a 8._o 16_o 18._o for_o they_o the_o levit_n be_v whole_o give_v unto_o i_o from_o among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o stead_n of_o such_o as_o open_v every_o womb_n even_o instead_o of_o all_o the_o first-born_a of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n concern_v who_o these_o few_o thing_n be_v considerable_a 1._o that_o the_o levite_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v whole_o give_v unto_o god_n and_o that_o in_o the_o stead_n or_o room_n of_o the_o first-born_a v._o 16_o 17_o 18._o who_o they_o be_v that_o set_v apart_o the_o first-born_a to_o god_n be_v before_o show_v two_o that_o by_o theâ—r_n be_v give_v unto_o god_n be_v intend_v their_o donation_n for_o his_o work_n and_o service_n be_v evident_a v._o 11._o for_o a_o offering_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o the_o levite_n may_v execute_v the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n whether_o the_o people_n have_v any_o hand_n in_o set_v they_o apart_o to_o this_o work_n and_o service_n be_v the_o question_n to_o which_o the_o spirit_n speak_v full_o ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o 1._o the_o levite_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n 2._o the_o whole_a assembly_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v together_o v._o 9_o which_o have_v be_v needless_a have_v they_o not_o be_v concern_v in_o their_o approbation_n which_o be_v all_o i_o intend_v by_o the_o word_n choose_v which_o the_o animadverter_n afterward_o carp_v at_o or_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o do_v have_v before_o assert_v that_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n a_o word_n frequent_o use_v in_o that_o sense_n as_o he_o know_v precious_a ainsworth_n say_v as_o much_o upon_o the_o place_n the_o whole_a or_o all_o the_o congregation_n say_v he_o because_o the_o thing_n concern_v they_o all_o to_o know_v and_o approve_v the_o levite_n be_v now_o take_v instead_o of_o the_o first-born_a three_o whether_o this_o be_v testify_v by_o the_o people_n imposition_n of_o hand_n let_v the_o scripture_n determine_v
make_v the_o tabernacle_n for_o see_v say_v he_o that_o thou_o make_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o mount_n i._n e._n to_o the_o type_n and_o example_n set_v before_o he_o to_o imitate_v to_o which_o he_o be_v not_o to_o add_v the_o least_o pin_n of_o his_o own_o 1_o chr._n 28._o 11._o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o porch_n i._n e._n of_o the_o temple_n say_v vatablus_n which_o david_n receive_v either_o by_o revelation_n or_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o prophet_n 1_o chr._n 28._o 12_o 19_o exod._n 8._o 27._o &_o 39_o 1_o 5_o 7_o 21_o 26_o 31_o 43._o other_o place_n instance_a in_o the_o s._n t._n preach_v forth_o the_o same_o thing_n these_o be_v type_n of_o the_o heavenly_a ordinance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n heb._n 8._o 5._o and_o type_n out_o that_o nothing_o of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v superad_v thereto_o but_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v according_a to_o divine_a commandment_n to_o the_o same_o thing_n do_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n bear_v witness_n exod._n 40._o 23_o 25_o 29._o num._n 8._o 3._o exod._n 35._o 10_o 29._o &_o 36._o 1_o 5._o isa_n 29._o 13._o to_o which_o may_v be_v further_o add_v deut._n 4._o 1_o 2_o 40._o now_o therefore_o hearken_v o_o israel_n unto_o the_o statute_n and_o judgement_n which_o i_o teach_v you_o for_o to_o do_v they_o you_o shall_v not_o add_v to_o the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v you_o neither_o shall_v you_o diminish_v aught_o from_o it_o that_o you_o may_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n thou_o shall_v keep_v therefore_o his_o statute_n and_o commandment_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n all_o which_o prove_v not_o only_o the_o obligation_n that_o lie_v upon_o they_o to_o conform_v to_o what_o be_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o utter_a unlawfulness_n to_o add_v thereto_o or_o introduce_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o in_o his_o service_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o acceptance_n of_o any_o worship_n or_o service_n offer_v to_o he_o be_v his_o command_n and_o institution_n and_o that_o with_o such_o evidence_n and_o brightness_n that_o it_o seem_v mr._n t._n dare_v not_o look_v they_o in_o the_o face_n lest_o they_o shall_v have_v so_o reprove_v he_o as_o to_o have_v hinder_v his_o further_a advance_n in_o that_o good_a work_n and_o cause_n he_o be_v resolve_v have_v undertake_v its_o defence_n to_o prosecute_v he_o only_o take_v notice_n of_o two_o of_o these_o many_o place_n instance_a in_o viz._n leu._n 8._o throughout_o which_o he_o grant_v speak_v of_o the_o investure_n of_o the_o priest_n into_o their_o office_n according_a to_o the_o rite_n set_v down_o but_o whether_o any_o other_o may_v to_o these_o have_v be_v add_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o tell_v we_o not_o which_o yet_o he_o shall_v have_v prove_v if_o he_o will_v have_v demolish_v and_o throw_v down_o what_o it_o be_v his_o good_a pleasure_n to_o set_v himself_o against_o and_o he_o do_v wise_o not_o to_o approach_v too_o near_o this_o scripture_n which_o stand_v with_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n in_o its_o hand_n to_o defend_v the_o truth_n oppose_v by_o this_o animadverter_n no_o less_o than_o ten_o time_n viz._n v._n 4_o 5_o 9_o 13_o 17_o 21_o 29_o 34_o 35_o 36._o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v lay_v as_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a of_o that_o procedure_n clear_o import_v that_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n viz._n thing_n relate_v to_o his_o worship_n be_v sole_o to_o be_v bottom_v on_o divine_a precept_n and_o condemn_v and_o interdict_v whatever_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n be_v offer_v to_o he_o on_o any_o other_o bottom_n which_o aaron_n son_n afterward_o attempt_v to_o do_v leu._n 10._o 1._o perish_v in_o the_o flame_n of_o god_n jealousy_n and_o wrath_n r._n menachem_n on_o leu._n 8._o 36._o have_v these_o word_n in_o every_o other_o place_n it_o be_v say_v as_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n but_o here_o because_o they_o add_v unto_o the_o commandment_n he_o say_v not_o so_o for_o they_o do_v not_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v and_o add_v moreover_o unto_o they_o strange_a fire_n which_o he_o have_v not_o command_v they_o leu._n 10._o 1._o and_o josephus_n b._n 3._o c._n 9_o say_v thâ—s_n nadab_n and_o abihu_n bring_v sacrifice_n unto_o the_o altar_n not_o such_o as_o be_v appoint_v by_o moses_n but_o of_o that_o sort_n they_o be_v accustom_v to_o offer_v aforetimes_o be_v burn_v by_o the_o violent_a flame_n that_o issue_v from_o the_o altar_n that_o at_o length_n they_o die_v the_o other_o place_n he_o take_v notice_n of_o be_v isa_n 29._o 13._o which_o he_o refer_v to_o be_v discuss_v to_o the_o first_o chapter_n all_o the_o other_o place_n as_o be_v say_v be_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n which_o manner_n of_o deal_n be_v a_o great_a abuse_n both_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o reader_n to_o the_o truth_n by_o wave_v the_o consideration_n of_o what_o be_v offer_v as_o the_o substratum_fw-la upon_o which_o it_o be_v build_v to_o the_o reader_n by_o pretend_v to_o answer_v to_o what_o be_v assert_v by_o his_o antagonist_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o truth_n without_o advance_v one_o step_n forward_o towards_o its_o confutation_n but_o perhaps_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o where_o god_n have_v give_v direction_n about_o any_o part_n of_o worship_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o add_v any_o thing_n thereunto_o but_o only_o wherein_o god_n have_v not_o speak_v and_o determine_v as_o touch_v the_o management_n of_o his_o worship_n there_o the_o will_n of_o some_o of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n take_v place_n and_o they_o may_v determine_v but_o if_o so_o 1._o this_o be_v a_o most_o pitiful_a petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la or_o beg_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n viz._n that_o god_n have_v not_o determine_v the_o whole_a of_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n but_o have_v leave_v somewhat_o to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n relate_v to_o worship_n as_o such_o to_o be_v determine_v by_o they_o which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n and_o will_v never_o be_v grant_v he_o upon_o those_o term_n 2_o contrary_n to_o that_o fundamental_a principle_n place_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o employ_v and_o fair_o intimate_v in_o each_o scripture_n before_o instance_a in_o that_o nothing_o in_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o but_o what_o be_v of_o his_o own_o prescription_n 3_o diametrical_o opposite_a to_o deut._n 4._o 1_o 2._o these_o addition_n let_v they_o be_v of_o what_o nature_n or_o in_o what_o case_n they_o will_v be_v addition_n to_o the_o word_n of_o jehovah_n isa_n 29._o 13._o with_o mark_n 7._o 7._o be_v evident_o doctrine_n and_o institution_n of_o man_n which_o the_o spirit_n there_o tell_v we_o must_v have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v their_o service_n more_o full_o particularise_v in_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o it_o than_o we_o have_v if_o he_o mean_v thing_n relate_v to_o service_n or_o worship_n as_o such_o be_v speak_v after_o the_o rate_n that_o a_o great_a many_o other_o thing_n in_o this_o treatise_n be_v viz._n with_o confidence_n enough_o but_o without_o proof_n there_o be_v nothing_o relate_v to_o gospel-worship_n as_o such_o but_o be_v determine_v by_o christ_n and_o appoint_v in_o the_o scripture_n when_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o apostle_n mat._n 28._o they_o be_v to_o teach_v what_o he_o have_v command_v they_o nothing_o more_o or_o less_o and_o he_o be_v lord_n and_o master_n of_o his_o house_n who_o house_n be_v we_o heb._n 3._o 6._o who_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o affair_n thereof_o without_o his_o appointment_n or_o can_v do_v so_o without_o a_o encroachment_n upon_o his_o sovereignty_n he_o be_v faithful_a as_o moses_n who_o receive_v and_o reveal_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o then_o house_n of_o god_n that_o he_o leave_v nothing_o relate_v to_o the_o worship_n thereof_o as_o such_o to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o sect._n 8._o of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o divine_a institution_n the_o aim_n of_o the_o author_n in_o remark_v it_o it_o be_v application_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o investion_n be_v express_o forbid_v of_o thing_n in_o themselves_o out_o of_o the_o casâ—_n of_o worship_n indifferent_a it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v that_o which_o be_v leave_v indifferent_a by_o the_o lord_n a_o necessary_a worship_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o protestant_a writer_n of_o the_o decency_n and_o order_n be_v in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n of_o their_o be_v impose_v by_o public_a authority_n how_o they_o draw_v from_o god_n
speak_v to_o they_o do_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n the_o same_o this_o we_o afterward_o manifest_a two_o do_v they_o prophesy_v lie_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n isa_n 9_o 15._o lie_v what_o be_v they_o they_o be_v call_v false_a vision_n and_o divination_n a_o thing_n of_o nought_o and_o the_o deceit_n of_o their_o heart_n which_o god_n never_o command_v neither_o ever_o enter_v it_o into_o his_o heart_n to_o do_v so_o jer._n 14._o 14._o dream_n jer._n 23._o 27._o ezek_n 13._o 2._o and_o 22._o 28._o i._n e._n the_o invention_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n which_o they_o mingle_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o of_o this_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v guilty_a we_o prove_v chap._n 4_o and_z 5_o of_o s._n t._n 3_o be_v they_o some_o of_o they_o swallow_v up_o of_o wine_n err_v through_o strong_a drink_n i._n e._n a_o parcel_n of_o drunken_a sot_n isa_n 28._o 7_o 8._o and_o 56._o 12._o and_o have_v mr._n t._n the_o forehead_n to_o deny_v this_o of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o speak_v it_o without_o passion_n or_o prejudice_n against_o their_o person_n i_o believe_v and_o the_o the_o whole_a nation_n will_v i_o judge_v attest_v the_o truth_n thereof_o that_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o parcel_n of_o drunkard_n and_o debauch_a person_n to_o be_v find_v among_o any_o one_o profession_n of_o man_n in_o england_n as_o among_o this_o tribe_n four_o be_v they_o give_v to_o covetousness_n jer._n 6._o 13._o i._n e._n the_o generality_n of_o they_o be_v so_o &_o 8._o 10._o isa_n 56._o 11._o and_o be_v it_o not_o the_o general_a complaint_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o nation_n who_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v and_o understanding_n to_o judge_v of_o person_n and_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o this_o animadverter_n that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v so_o from_o who_o be_v they_o brethren_n it_o be_v therefore_o our_o duty_n to_o separate_v by_o apostolical_a precept_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o their_o greedy_a gape_v after_o preferment_n and_o great_a place_n of_o emolument_fw-fr heap_v one_o steeple_n upon_o another_o can_v no_o more_o be_v say_v abundant_o evince_v the_o truth_n hereof_o which_o be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o christ_n canon_n to_o which_o many_o have_v too_o little_a regard_n but_o to_o canon_n ecclesiastical_a in_o former_a day_n which_o interdict_v such_o practice_n upon_o penalty_n of_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o office_n and_o benefice_n lib._n council_n epist_n leo._n pap._n 54._o &_o decret_a causa_fw-la 7._o qu._n 1._o 5thly_a be_v they_o profane_v do_v the_o lord_n find_v their_o wickedness_n in_o his_o house_n jer._n 23._o 11._o be_v profane_a i._n e._n have_v little_a or_o no_o respect_n to_o my_o institution_n their_o wickedness_n have_v i_o find_v in_o my_o house_n i._n e._n my_o very_a temple_n be_v full_a of_o their_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n so_o our_o annotator_n do_v they_o do_v violence_n to_o the_o law_n zeph._n 3._o 4._o i_o e._n corrupt_v it_o with_o their_o gloss_n force_a interpretation_n construction_n such_o as_o god_n never_o put_v into_o it_o they_o set_v by_o the_o law_n and_o set_v up_o their_o own_o invention_n will_n tradition_n by_o which_o the_o law_n be_v make_v void_a and_o can_v the_o present_a minister_n be_v acquit_v from_o a_o copartnership_n with_o they_o herein_o we_o prove_v the_o contrary_a chap._n 4_o &_o 5._o of_o s._n t._n 6thly_a be_v they_o as_o a_o snare_n of_o a_o fowler_n in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o batter_v in_o or_o against_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n hos_fw-la 9_o 8._o i._n e._n they_o watch_v the_o godly_a in_o ephraim_n or_o among_o the_o ten_o tribe_n who_o dare_v not_o strike_v in_o with_o jeroboam_n abomination_n but_o go_v up_o though_o by_o stealth_n and_o secret_o some_o of_o they_o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o privy_o as_o the_o snare_n of_o a_o fowler_n that_o be_v lay_v secret_a not_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o silly_a bird_n accuse_v and_o molest_v they_o be_v full_a of_o hatred_n against_o they_o or_o the_o worship_n that_o be_v manage_v and_o carried-on_a at_o jerusalem_n whither_o they_o go_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n be_v practise_v by_o the_o present_a minister_n against_o such_o as_o dare_v not_o comply_v with_o they_o in_o their_o establish_a invention_n which_o be_v so_o general_o know_v and_o by_o some_o feel_v at_o this_o day_n that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v who_o if_o they_o do_v not_o some_o of_o they_o open_o yet_o secret_o labour_v to_o ensnare_v molest_v and_o trouble_v by_o cause_v to_o be_v present_v into_o the_o bishop_n court_n etc._n etc._n person_n of_o such_o a_o complexion_n what_o the_o frame_n of_o their_o spirit_n be_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o worship_n which_o be_v of_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v be_v find_v at_o the_o last_o to_o be_v so_o their_o rail_n not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v more_o and_o snarl_v against_o it_o in_o their_o preach_n etc._n etc._n together_o with_o their_o prayer_n and_o endeavour_n for_o its_o extirpation_n sufficient_o evince_n 7thly_a do_v they_o prepare_v war_n against_o such_o as_o put_v not_o into_o their_o mouth_n mic._n 3._o 5._o have_v they_o no_o vision_n be_v they_o dark_a blind_a without_o a_o answer_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o and_o do_v mr._n t._n think_v that_o he_o will_v ever_o persuade_v the_o enlighten_v people_n of_o god_n in_o england_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o true_a of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n have_v he_o alone_o be_v such_o a_o stranger_n in_o our_o israel_n as_o not_o to_o know_v that_o they_o be_v legible_a and_o visible_a upon_o the_o clergy_n thereof_o and_o if_o he_o a_o thousand_o time_n over_o call_v we_o calumniator_n and_o false_a accuser_n for_o our_o affix_v they_o to_o they_o wisdom_n will_v be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o no._n the_o good_a people_n of_o the_o nation_n yea_o those_o that_o be_v but_o sober_a among_o themselves_o will_v acquit_v we_o that_o we_o speak_v nothing_o but_o truth_n of_o and_o touch_v they_o in_o this_o matter_n know_v full_a well_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v indeed_o so_o but_o mr._n t._n add_v two_o they_o do_v not_o bring-in_a damnable_a heresy_n deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o answ_n 1._o nor_o do_v i_o in_o s._n t._n charge_v they_o with_o so_o do_v it_o be_v true_a i_o cite_v 2_o â—et_a 2._o 1._o but_o the_o utmost_a of_o my_o intendment_n therein_o be_v to_o manifest_v that_o as_o under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v false_a prophet_n so_o under_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v false_a teacher_n which_o that_o scripture_n prove_v and_o one_o step_n further_a can_v none_o compel_v i_o to_o go_v 2._o if_o the_o animadverter_n think_v that_o because_o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a if_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o of_o what_o those_o false_a teacher_n be_v there_o charge_v with_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v charge_v as_o false_a teacher_n or_o such_o as_o symbolize_v with_o the_o false_a prophet_n of_o old_a he_o be_v mistake_v they_o be_v so_o do_v so_o upon_o other_o account_n though_o they_o shall_v be_v acquit_v of_o what_o be_v there_o mention_v the_o apostle_n say_v not_o the_o false_a prophet_n of_o old_a bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o which_o latter_a in_o plain_a term_n they_o do_v not_o they_o pretend_v as_o much_o to_o he_o as_o the_o true_a that_o they_o come_v act_v in_o his_o name_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v with_o they_o 1_o king_n 2._o 24._o yet_o be_v they_o just_o and_o frequent_o charge_v as_o such_o but_o three_o upon_o second_o thought_n i_o see_v not_o but_o the_o character_n of_o false_a teacher_n there_o mention_v may_v true_o and_o proper_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o present_a minister_n first_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o import_v either_o that_o they_o 1._o false_o arrogate_a to_o themselves_o the_o title_n of_o teacher_n when_o real_o and_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o so_o or_o two_o that_o they_o teach_v false_a thing_n for_o true_a thus_o some_o carry_v it_o but_o three_o the_o corrupt_a and_o abominable_a innovation_n of_o antichrist_n be_v in_o 2_o thess_n 2._o 11._o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o lie_n with_o allusion_n hereunto_o these_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n be_v here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o teacher_n of_o a_o lie_n viz._n the_o great_a antichristian_a lie_n hence_o though_o there_o be_v many_o false_a teacher_n at_o that_o day_n as_o be_v know_v the_o apostle_n say_v not_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n there_o be_v but_o in_o the_o future_a there_o shall_v
be_v viz._n when_o antichrist_n according_a to_o paul_n who_o epistle_n peter_n converse_v with_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 15._o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o respect_n of_o each_o of_o which_o the_o title_n be_v applicable_a to_o the_o present_a minister_n 1._o they_o assume_v the_o title_n of_o teacher_n false_o as_o be_v prove_v chap._n 3._o of_o s._n t._n two_o they_o teach_v false_a thing_n as_o we_o demonstrate_v ch_n 5._o &_o 10._o of_o s._n t._n 3_o that_o they_o be_v teacher_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o lie_n of_o antichrist_n their_o discipline_n worship_n and_o doctrine_n thereabouts_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n hammer_v at_o his_o forge_n can_v be_v deny_v second_o of_o they_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o shall_v bring_v in_o heresy_n of_o destruction_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o bring_v in_o beside_o i._n e._n beside_o man_n expectation_n or_o beside_o the_o truth_n teach_v by_o godly_a teacher_n by_o themselves_o in_o part_n also_o to_o countenance_v their_o error_n so_o the_o assembly_n they_o shall_v do_v it_o fraudulent_o under_o the_o vizard_n of_o truth_n so_o aretius_n they_o shall_v do_v it_o privy_o and_o subtle_o pretend_v a_o show_n of_o piety_n and_o name_n of_o the_o church_n so_o gerh._n heresy_n of_o cestruction_n be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o heresy_n or_o false_a doctrine_n of_o antichriâ—â—_n such_o as_o destroy_v and_o lay_v waste_v the_o church_n the_o truth_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v alien_a and_o contrary_n to_o what_o be_v of_o his_o prescription_n and_o be_v support_v by_o force_n and_o violence_n against_o they_o that_o do_v oppose_v they_o for_o which_o at_o the_o last_o swift_a destruction_n be_v bring_v upon_o themselves_o upon_o which_o account_n antichrist_n as_o be_v think_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rev._n 9_o 11._o i_o e._n a_o destroyer_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o thess_n 2._o 3._o the_o son_n of_o destruction_n or_o perdition_n that_o the_o minister_n and_o church_n of_o england_n do_v thus_o be_v too_o evident_a to_o admit_v of_o a_o denial_n they_o assume_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n cry_v out_o against_o all_o other_o that_o separate_v from_o they_o as_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n preach_v some_o truth_n with_o which_o they_o sly_o mix_v their_o error_n that_o lie_v waste_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o persecute_v all_o these_o imprison_v waste_n ruin_n destroy_v they_o or_o at_o the_o least_o attempt_n it_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n that_o stand_v up_o against_o their_o innovation_n and_o church-destroying_a doctrine_n the_o great_a difficulty_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o those_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o three_o that_o they_o shall_v deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o deny_v not_o that_o he_o buy_v they_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n but_o deny_v he_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o lord_n cast_v off_o in_o part_n at_o least_o his_o authority_n as_o sole_a king_n and_o lord_n of_o his_o church_n and_o this_o too_o not_o open_o and_o in_o word_n which_o be_v against_o the_o express_a letter_n of_o the_o text_n they_o shall_v privy_o or_o sly_o bring_v it_o in_o but_o in_o practice_n do_v that_o which_o do_v invelop_v or_o wrap_v up_o in_o it_o a_o denial_n of_o the_o despotical_a or_o kingly_a office_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o say_v grotius_n the_o word_n signify_v de_fw-fr tali_fw-la desertione_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la verbo_fw-la sed_fw-la reipsa_fw-la fiat_fw-la figurate_a usurpatur_fw-la hugo_n grot._n whence_o dux_n gregis_fw-la the_o captain_n of_o this_o herd_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o lawless-one_a that_o despise_v set_v light_n by_o the_o law_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n that_o hereof_o the_o present_a minister_n be_v guilty_a we_o prove_v chap._n 4._o &_o 5._o of_o s._n t._n so_o that_o not_o one_o of_o the_o scripture_n produce_v but_o may_v just_o be_v apply_v to_o they_o and_o the_o conforming-minister_n be_v right_o charge_v as_o the_o false_a prophet_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o the_o place_n produce_v in_o s._n t._n this_o mr._n t._n deny_v but_o if_o he_o will_v have_v make_v good_a his_o denial_n in_o my_o conceit_n he_o shall_v have_v produce_v the_o particular_a place_n mention_v and_o manifest_v that_o they_o can_v not_o proper_o be_v apply_v to_o they_o but_o he_o know_v a_o easy_a way_n mentiris_fw-la bellarmine_n mentiris_fw-la a_o few_o keen_a word_n against_o his_o antagonist_n will_v cost_v he_o little_a it_o be_v true_a he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o present_a minister_n teach_v the_o fundamental_o of_o christian_a religion_n but_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o fundamental_o of_o religion_n he_o tell_v we_o not_o do_v he_o intend_v that_o they_o own_o one_o god_n etc._n etc._n so_o do_v the_o false-prophet_n the_o great_a fundamental_a of_o true_a religion_n be_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v according_a to_o the_o revelation_n he_o have_v make_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n that_o all_o we_o do_v in_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n that_o relate_v to_o it_o as_o such_o be_v bottom_v on_o divine_a prescript_n this_o fundamental_a they_o deny_v introduce_v the_o ordinance_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o make_v these_o a_o part_n of_o worship_n a_o departure_n from_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o apostasy_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 4thly_a this_o animadverter_n plea_n for_o the_o church_n and_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v not_o much_o better_a than_o what_o be_v or_o may_v have_v be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o jeroboam_n himself_o for_o his_o ministry_n church_n and_o worship_n touch_v which_o precious_a ainsworth_n in_o his_o arrow_n against_o idolatry_n ch_n 3._o introduce_v jeroboam_n speak_v after_o this_o rate_n i_o see_v my_o course_n o_o man_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v much_o suspect_v if_o not_o whole_o mislike_v of_o many_o some_o think_v my_o ceremony_n to_o savour_v too_o rank_o of_o heathen_a superstition_n some_o charge_v i_o plain_o with_o flat_a apostasy_n and_o forsake_v of_o god_n but_o how_o far_o off_o i_o be_o from_o all_o such_o impiety_n i_o hope_v to_o manifest_v to_o all_o indifferent_a person_n chief_o since_o that_o i_o have_v neither_o speak_v nor_o do_v against_o any_o article_n of_o the_o ancient_a faith_n not_o change_v any_o fundamental_a ordinance_n of_o religion_n the_o very_a plea_n of_o mr._n t._n for_o the_o present_a minister_n give_v we_o by_o moses_n but_o worship_n with_o reverence_n the_o god_n of_o my_o father_n and_o love_v he_o as_o i_o be_o teach_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o my_o soul_n cleave_v unto_o he_o alone_o who_o be_v my_o life_n and_o the_o length_n of_o my_o day_n other_o god_n of_o the_o nation_n i_o utter_o abhor_v with_o all_o their_o impure_a rite_n and_o service_n the_o alteration_n i_o have_v make_v be_v in_o matter_n of_o circumstance_n thing_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o express_a certain_a or_o permanent_a law_n give_v we_o of_o god_n and_o which_o be_v variable_a as_o time_n place_n or_o person_n give_v occasion_n and_o such_o as_o good_a king_n have_v change_v before_o i_o and_o have_v be_v blameless_a this_o the_o sum_n upon_o which_o he_o dilate_v excellent_o and_o sect._n 12._o introduce_v he_o assert_v his_o worship_n for_o substance_n to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o god_n command_v by_o moses_n we_o worship_v say_v he_o the_o same_o god_n we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o beef_n and_o sheep_n burn_v incense_n pay_v first-fruit_n and_o tithe_n and_o observe_v all_o the_o ordinance_n that_o our_o father_n have_v keep_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v we_o hold_v the_o main_a article_n of_o our_o messiah_n to_o come_v and_o of_o redemption_n from_o our_o sin_n by_o he_o thus_o plausible_o with_o much_o more_o mention_v by_o that_o worthy_a person_n beforenamed_n in_o his_o arrow_n against_o idolatry_n a_o tract_n to_o say_v no_o more_o worthy_a the_o perusal_n may_v jeroboam_n plead_v for_o himself_o and_o practice_n as_o josephus_n tell_v we_o he_o do_v b._n 8._o jew_n antiq._n â—ap_n 3._o yet_o be_v his_o way_n and_o worship_n abominable_a and_o not_o to_o be_v join_v with_o and_o yet_o mr._n t._n have_v not_o hitherto_o say_v more_o for_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o worship_n of_o england_n paruas_fw-la habet_fw-la spes_fw-la troja_n si_fw-la tale_n habet_fw-la if_o no_o more_o can_v be_v plead_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n and_o worship_n than_o jeroboam_n can_v plead_v for_o his_o innovation_n and_o horrible_a apostasy_n from_o god_n their_o case_n be_v deplorable_a indeed_o sect._n 11._o in_o the_o height_n of_o the_o
israelitish_n apostasy_n god_n leave_v not_o himself_o without_o a_o witness_n reserve_v to_o himself_o a_o remnant_n of_o the_o self-invented_n worship_n of_o that_o day_n whether_o there_o be_v no_o such_o worship_n to_o be_v find_v in_o england_n the_o duty_n of_o saint_n with_o relation_n thereunto_o of_o mr._n t._n his_o rash_a judge_n that_o god_n leave_v not_o himself_o without_o a_o witness_n in_o the_o height_n of_o the_o israelitish_n apostasy_n but_o raise_v up_o one_o or_o other_o to_o testify_v for_o he_o against_o their_o self-invented_n worship_n that_o he_o reserve_v unto_o himself_o a_o remnant_n that_o cleave_v to_o he_o and_o his_o pure_a appointment_n be_v a_o seven_o assertion_n in_o the_o s._n t._n which_o mr._n t._n also_o grant_v to_o be_v true_a sect._n 12._o but_o yet_o have_v somewhat_o to_o say_v hereunto_o 1._o that_o self-invented_n worship_n be_v bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n 1_o king_n 19_o 18._o rom._n 11._o 3_o 4._o serve_v idol_n 2_o king_n 17._o 12._o burn_v incense_n to_o vanity_n jer._n 18._o 15._o go_v after_o other_o god_n to_o serve_v they_o and_o worship_v they_o jer._n 25._o 6._o &_o 35._o 15._o answ_n very_o good_a do_v the_o author_n of_o the_o s._n t._n deny_v that_o when_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o jew_n arise_v to_o its_o height_n it_o come_v indeed_o to_o this_o the_o beginning_n hereof_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o departure_n from_o that_o principle_n that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v serve_v according_a to_o the_o revelation_n he_o make_v of_o himself_o not_o according_a to_o man_n invention_n his_o citation_n of_o the_o place_n now_o again_o mention_v by_o mr._n t._n evince_v the_o contrary_a 2._o o_o but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o self-invented_n worship_n find_v in_o england_n answ_n that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o every_o particular_a the_o same_o be_v grant_v i_o know_v not_o that_o they_o set_v up_o the_o image_n of_o baal_n to_o worship_v it_o what_o they_o do_v in_o the_o chamber_n of_o their_o imagery_n god_n only_o see_v open_o they_o serve_v not_o the_o same_o idol_n nor_o burn_v incense_n to_o vanity_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o self-invented_n worship_n to_o be_v find_v in_o england_n be_v gratis_o dictum_fw-la and_o without_o proof_n all_o self-invented_n worship_n be_v indeed_o such_o like_v it_o in_o its_o principle_n a_o departure_n from_o the_o forementioned_a fundamental-principle_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o source_n and_o spring_n from_o whence_o it_o issue_v forth_o a_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n or_o yield_a obedience_n to_o other_o lord_n viz._n the_o instituter_n and_o commander_n of_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v invent_v a_o serve_a idol_n in_o the_o set_n up_o man_n in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o image_n or_o form_n create_v and_o make_v by_o he_o in_o the_o place_n of_o divine_a appointment_n but_o two_o it_o be_v to_o i_o a_o fond_a conceit_n to_o imagine_v that_o upon_o a_o supposition_n that_o the_o minister_n and_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o such_o gross_a abomination_n as_o the_o place_n mention_v intimate_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o against_o who_o the_o prophet_n bear_v their_o testimony_n therefore_o none_o must_v bear_v testimony_n against_o present_a abomination_n nor_o can_v they_o be_v justify_v in_o their_o so_o do_v from_o these_o text_n whereas_o have_v they_o be_v guilty_a of_o less_o wickedness_n than_o they_o be_v it_o have_v be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o have_v testify_v against_o they_o the_o do_v of_o what_o be_v not_o command_v by_o the_o lord_n as_o well_o as_o what_o be_v express_o forbid_v be_v part_n of_o their_o testimony_n 2_o king_n 16._o 11._o &_o 17._o 11_o 13._o we_o pretend_v not_o to_o be_v extraordinary_o raise_v up_o and_o spirit_v to_o witness_v against_o present_a abomination_n conceive_v it_o not_o at_o all_o needful_a in_o the_o present_a undertake_n every_o christian_n that_o have_v tenderness_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o capacity_n they_o be_v in_o be_v oblige_v to_o testify_v for_o he_o against_o the_o innovation_n and_o will-worship_n of_o the_o day_n whether_o that_o speech_n of_o christ_n to_o james_n and_o john_n be_v most_o apt_o apply_v to_o this_o animadverter_n and_o that_o generation_n he_o be_v become_v the_o advocate_n of_o and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o call_v for_o fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o those_o that_o will_v not_o embrace_v their_o doctrine_n other_o will_v judge_v we_o have_v through_o grace_n otherwise_o learned_a christ_n whether_o it_o be_v bitter_a or_o holy_a zeal_n for_o god_n that_o move_v we_o by_o who_o whether_o our_o language_n will_v be_v judge_v just_a reproof_n or_o unjust_a revile_v will_v one_o day_n be_v declare_v i_o be_o sure_a mr._n t._n have_v adventure_v upon_o what_o do_v not_o at_o all_o appertain_v to_o he_o in_o judge_v before_o the_o time_n and_o in_o this_o can_v we_o rejoice_v that_o under_o all_o his_o censure_n we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o high_a that_o in_o godly_a simplicity_n and_o from_o a_o principle_n of_o holy_a zeal_n â—o_o god_n we_o be_v carry_v forth_o in_o this_o matter_n though_o we_o dare_v not_o acquir_n ourselves_o of_o fleshly_a mixture_n which_o we_o too_o much_o discern_v to_o our_o abasement_n and_o grief_n in_o all_o our_o undertake_n but_o what_o have_v this_o animadv_n to_o accuse_v we_o of_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o have_v manifest_v if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o and_o we_o conceive_v he_o will_v not_o have_v spare_v we_o can_v he_o have_v do_v it_o wherein_o the_o bitterness_n of_o our_o zeal_n do_v appear_v as_o to_o have_v say_v it_o be_v bitter_a to_o have_v show_v wherein_o our_o reproof_n be_v unjust_a as_o to_o intimate_v it_o to_o be_v so_o these_o be_v but_o word_n and_o i_o hope_v not_o speak_v from_o a_o spirit_n of_o gall_n and_o bitterness_n towards_o we_o though_o perhaps_o some_o other_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o think_v they_o be_v so_o sect._n 12._o the_o people_n of_o god_n of_o old_a not_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o teach_n of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o send_v by_o the_o lord_n the_o command_n of_o god_n touch_v their_o cutting-off_a saint_n forbid_v to_o hear_v they_o the_o false_a prophet_n preach_v much_o truth_n though_o not_o the_o whole_a truth_n so_o do_v antichrist_n they_o be_v not_o call_v false_a prophet_n mere_o for_o their_o preach_a falsehood_n but_o because_o they_o run_v before_o they_o be_v send_v the_o present_a minister_n preach_v falsehood_n etc._n etc._n in_o what_o sense_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o separation_n from_o the_o enjoin_v false_a worship_n of_o old_a command_v it_o be_v a_o breach_n upon_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o god_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o adultery_n whoredom_n idolatry_n etc._n etc._n upon_o what_o account_n so_o call_v jer._n 9_o 2._o hos_fw-la 3._o 3_o &_o 1._o 2._o rev._n 14._o 8._o explain_v worship_v god_n at_o jerusalem_n non-separation_n from_o his_o worship_n there_o no_o argument_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o his_o 13_o section_n mr._n t._n take_v notice_n of_o what_o i_o offer_v in_o the_o eight_o place_n touch_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a viz._n that_o they_o be_v 1._o not_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o teach_n of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o send_v of_o the_o lord_n though_o they_o pretend_v never_o so_o much_o to_o be_v send_v by_o he_o this_o we_o prove_v 1._o from_o the_o command_n of_o god_n touch_v these_o false_a prophet_n viz._n to_o cut_v they_o off_o deut._n 18._o 20._o 2_o they_o be_v express_o forbid_v to_o hear_v they_o deut._n 13._o 3._o jer._n 27._o 6_o 16._o to_o which_o the_o animadverter_n reply_v 1._o none_o be_v say_v in_o the_o text_n mention_v nor_o in_o any_o other_o he_o meet_v with_o not_o to_o be_v send_v by_o the_o lord_n who_o deliver_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o such_o as_o deliver_v falsehood_n incite_v to_o idolatry_n or_o contradictory_n to_o the_o message_n to_o the_o true_a prophet_n answ_n 1._o if_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n he_o mean_v the_o whole_a truth_n of_o god_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o never_o any_o false_a prophet_n deliver_v the_o whole_a truth_n of_o god_n nor_o do_v the_o minister_n of_o england_n as_o we_o prove_v s._n t._n p._n 91._o if_o he_o mean_v that_o all_o they_o deliver_v be_v false_a and_o erroneous_a there_o be_v nothing_o more_o false_a can_v be_v invent_v or_o speak_v they_o know_v and_o so_o do_v satan_n that_o set_v they_o on_o work_n that_o so_o to_o have_v do_v have_v be_v immediate_o to_o have_v miscarry_v in_o the_o design_n they_o be_v advance_v antichrist_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a
such_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o speak_v not_o a_o tittle_n to_o it_o for_o 1._o the_o church_n vers_fw-la 28._o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n vers_fw-la 27._o this_o paul_n tell_v they_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n they_o be_v and_o every_o saint_n in_o the_o church_n a_o member_n in_o particular_a 2._o it_o be_v such_o a_o church_n among_o who_o a_o schism_n may_v be_v vers_n 25._o as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n there_o actual_o be_v which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o paul_n writing_n to_o they_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n but_o schism_n be_v entire_o in_o one_o church_n among_o the_o member_n of_o one_o particular_a society_n say_v that_o learned_a man_n j._n o._n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o schism_n beside_o 3._o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o church_n catholick-visible_a as_o such_o officer_n be_v set_v and_o place_v as_o it_o be_v vers_fw-la 28_o 29._o these_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n which_o be_v found_v by_o paul_n act_v 18._o 8_o 9_o 10._o probably_n peter_n have_v be_v there_o for_o he_o intimâ—tes_v that_o at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o have_v glory_v overmuch_o in_o he_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 21_o 22._o cephas_n i._n e._n peter_n prophet_n teacher_n miracle_n gift_n of_o heaâ—ing_n help_n government_n diversity_n of_o tongue_n be_v find_v among_o they_o as_o be_v know_v some_o of_o these_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o they_o relate_v to_o a_o particular_a church_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o teacher_n here_o be_v the_o same_o who_o be_v elsewhere_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d presbyter_n elder_n and_o overseer_n mr._n t._n will_v not_o i_o presume_v deny_v argument_n lie_v near_o at_o hand_n for_o the_o demonstration_n thereof_o be_v it_o needful_a these_o be_v place_v of_o god_n in_o particular_a church_n relate_v to_o they_o as_o such_o act_v 14._o 23._o &_o 15._o 2_o 4_o 6_o 22_o 23_o &_o 16._o 4._o &_o 20._o 17._o &_o 21._o 18._o tit._n 1._o 5._o jam._n 5._o 14._o act._n 20._o 28._o nor_o be_o i_o singular_a in_o the_o application_n of_o this_o scripture_n to_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o corinth_n pareus_n have_v these_o word_n upon_o the_o place_n et_fw-la quia_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o because_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n manifest_v his_o consent_n and_o harmony_n with_o we_o herein_o that_o paul_n be_v not_o treat_v of_o the_o church-catholick-visible_a but_o of_o a_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o corinth_n nor_o can_v this_o scripture_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o in_o it_o god_n have_v place_v no_o officer_n that_o i_o know_v of_o nor_o will_v the_o animadverter_n say_v he_o have_v two_o if_o by_o the_o universal_a church-visible_a he_o mean_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n redeem_v sanctify_a justify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n these_o be_v indeed_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n in_o heb._n 12._o 23._o eph._n 1._o 22._o to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v mat._n 16._o 28._o eph._n 5._o 25_o 26._o that_o the_o word_n church_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 9_o be_v take_v for_o the_o visible_a church_n indefinite_o i_o can_v subscribe_v to_o possible_a by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n he_o mean_v first_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o a_o usual_a figure_n there_o be_v in_o those_o day_n few_o or_o no_o believer_n but_o be_v add_v to_o one_o church_n or_o other_o as_o may_v easy_o be_v demonstrate_v act_v 2._o 41_o 42._o and_o act_n 4._o 32._o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n be_v a_o paraphrastical_a description_n of_o the_o church_n act_v 5._o 11._o the_o great_a care_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o reduce_v they_o that_o embrace_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n into_o a_o church-state_n or_o that_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o however_o oppugn_v by_o mr._n t._n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o church_n in_o jerusalem_n act_v 7._o samaria_n chap._n 8._o antioch_n chap._n 14_o &_o 15._o in_o syria_n cilicia_n act_v 15._o 41._o phrygia_n galatia_n act_v 16._o 5_o 6._o macedonia_n chap._n 16._o thessalonica_n chap._n 17._o achaia_n chap._n 18._o ephesus_z chap._n 19_o asia_n rev._n 1._o and_o 2._o and_o 3._o rome_n rom._n 1._o etc._n etc._n plant_v by_o they_o notwithstanding_o the_o utmost_a attempt_n of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n or_o great_a red_a dragon_n in_o the_o roman_a pagan_a empire_n and_o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o the_o chief_a priest_n scribes_z pharisee_n ruler_n multitude_n of_o people_n especial_o of_o the_o base_a sort_n fit_a for_o any_o desperate_a design_n contradict_v blaspheme_a oppose_v they_o herein_o when_o once_o we_o read_v of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v and_o mingle_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o the_o next_o news_n we_o frequent_o hear_v be_v that_o these_o believer_n embody_n together_o for_o the_o worship_a god_n in_o the_o same_o numerical_a ordinance_n the_o enjoyment_n of_o those_o privilege_n and_o mutual_a performance_n of_o those_o duty_n which_o in_o a_o scatter_a individual_a state_n and_o capacity_n they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o though_o second_o by_o way_n of_o eminency_n he_o may_v in_o that_o expression_n and_o no_o doubt_n he_o do_v so_o i_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v his_o eye_n upon_o that_o famous_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o persecution_n and_o dispersion_n whereof_o he_o have_v it_o seem_v no_o mean_a hand_n act_v 7._o 58._o and_o 8._o 3_o 4._o as_o for_o saul_n he_o make_v havoc_n of_o gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o lay_v waste_v the_o church_n enter_v into_o every_o house_n haul_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o force_n and_o violence_n drag_v they_o along_o the_o ground_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n he_o commit_v they_o to_o prison_n and_o the_o very_a truth_n be_v this_o be_v the_o most_o considerable_a instance_n if_o not_o the_o only_a one_o of_o saul_n persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a act_v 9_o 1._o it_o be_v say_v and_o saul_n breathe_v out_o threaten_n and_o slaughter_n against_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o that_o only_o import_v the_o wrath_n and_o fury_n that_o be_v in_o his_o spirit_n against_o they_o and_o resolution_n to_o persecute_v imprison_v waste_n and_o destroy_v they_o the_o usual_a issue_n of_o blind_a zeal_n for_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n in_o other_o place_n as_o he_o have_v already_o do_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o which_o end_n he_o procure_v letter_n to_o damascus_n to_o bring_v man_n and_o woman_n disciple_n bind_v to_o jerusalem_n that_o he_o shall_v find_v of_o this_o heresy_n there_o but_o oh_o the_o wonder_n of_o love_n before_o he_o arrive_v thither_o christ_n waylay_a he_o speak_v from_o heaven_n to_o he_o convert_v he_o and_o set_v he_o upon_o preach_v up_o that_o very_a way_n and_o truth_n he_o be_v thus_o violent_o persecute_v and_o set_v himself_o against_o so_o that_o not_o the_o visible_a church_n indifinite_o take_v but_o some_o particular_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o especial_a and_o by_o way_n of_o eminency_n that_o famous_a church_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v intend_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 9_o that_o which_o mr._n t._n mention_n in_o the_o 5_o the_o place_n that_o the_o word_n church_n be_v take_v for_o the_o church_n topical_a i._n e._n a_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n or_o a_o company_n of_o believer_n dwell_v in_o this_o or_o that_o place_n give_v not_o themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o one_o another_o according_a to_o his_o will_n walk_v to_o gether_o in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o meeting_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o place_n for_o the_o worship_a god_n in_o the_o same_o numerical_a ordinance_n according_a to_o the_o prescription_n will_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n act_v 8._o 1._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 1._o ephes_n 1._o 1._o and_o many_o other_o place_n of_o which_o chap._n 4._o of_o s._n t._n we_o assent_v to_o as_o true_a but_o that_o we_o shall_v ever_o subscribe_v 6thly_a to_o that_o dictate_v of_o the_o animadverter_n that_o church_n in_o scripture_n be_v take_v for_o a_o church_n of_o a_o country_n or_o nation_n and_o then_o it_o be_v put_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n as_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n galatia_n judaea_n be_v so_o dissonant_n to_o truth_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a language_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o can_v never_o imagine_v for_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n christ_n tell_v we_o express_o they_o be_v seven_o
disciple_n to_o appeal_v in_o matter_n of_o scandal_n find_v upon_o their_o brethren_n with_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v his_o presence_n to_o which_o he_o have_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v a_o church_n of_o his_o own_o form_n but_o this_o be_v a_o particular_a congregational-church_n mat._n 18._o 17_o 18_o 19_o as_o we_o have_v demonstrate_v therefore_o arg._n 7._o if_o the_o form_n of_o church_n be_v not_o of_o christ_n appointment_n than_o there_o be_v either_o no_o beauty_n splendour_n glory_n therein_o or_o christ_n bear_v not_o can_v bear_v that_o glory_n but_o both_o of_o these_o be_v absurd_a 2_o cor._n 3._o 7_o 8_o 9_o zech._n 6._o 13._o therefore_o arg._n 8._o if_o the_o form_n of_o church_n be_v not_o of_o christ_n appointment_n then_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v have_v communion_n with_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o invention_n constitution_n ordinance_n and_o appointment_n of_o man_n of_o antichrist_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o they_o be_v charge_v â—ot_n to_o do_v upon_o most_o dreadful_a penalty_n rev._n 18._o 4_o 5._o &_o 14._o 9_o 10_o 11._o therefore_o arg._n 9_o if_o the_o form_n of_o church_n be_v not_o of_o christ_n appointment_n then_o either_o christ_n have_v not_o leave_v sufficient_a law_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o man_n may_v superadd_a to_o his_o law_n but_o both_o these_o be_v false_a scandalous_a and_o injurious_a to_o christ_n gal._n 3._o 15._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16_o 17._o rev._n 22._o 18_o 19_o arg._n 10._o if_o the_o form_n of_o church_n be_v not_o of_o christ_n appointment_n then_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v govern_v as_o it_o be_v teach_v for_o it_o must_v be_v teach_v only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n isa_n 8._o 2._o but_o the_o consequence_n be_v absurd_a therefore_o arg._n 11._o if_o the_o place_n of_o officer_n in_o particular_a church_n be_v of_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n then_o the_o church_n themselves_o be_v so_o but_o the_o place_n of_o officer_n in_o particular_a church_n be_v of_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o eph._n 4._o 11_o 12._o therefore_o arg._n 12._o those_o church_n which_o christ_n own_v for_o his_o candlestick_n in_o allusion_n to_o the_o candlestick_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v pure_o of_o divine_a institution_n be_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n but_o christ_n own_v particular_a church_n for_o his_o candlestick_n viz._n the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n which_o we_o have_v before_o demonstrate_v be_v particular_a church_n rev._n 1._o 20._o therefore_o those_o that_o desire_v further_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o matter_n may_v consult_v a_o little_a treatise_n late_o publish_v entitle_v a_o brief_a instruction_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n p._n 93._o where_o they_o will_v find_v it_o clear_o and_o ample_o debate_v sect._n 18._o of_o national_a minister_n what_o mean_v by_o ministry_n of_o extraordinary_a and_o ordinary_a officer_n upon_o what_o account_n the_o church_n of_o engl._n be_v assert_v to_o be_v a_o false_a church_n mr._n t._n his_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o in_o a_o national_a church_n or_o a_o church_n irregular_a in_o its_o constitution_n may_v be_v a_o true_a ministry_n of_o christ_n answer_v the_o contrary_n be_v demonstrate_v the_o design_n of_o mr._n t._n his_o 18_o and_o 19_o sect._n be_v to_o answer_v the_o second_o query_n in_o s._n t._n whether_o national_a minister_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n or_o whether_o there_o can_v be_v a_o true_a ministry_n in_o a_o false_a church_n as_o a_o national_a church_n must_v be_v if_o not_o of_o divine_a institution_n upon_o what_o pretence_n soever_o it_o be_v so_o denominate_v before_o he_o attempt_v the_o resolution_n of_o this_o query_n he_o consider_v first_o what_o the_o ministry_n be_v of_o which_o it_o be_v inquire_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a and_o have_v at_o large_a acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o tell_v we_o he_o understand_v the_o query_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o be_v by_o preach_v but_o i_o must_v crave_v leave_n to_o tell_v he_o he_o somewhat_o miss_v the_o white_a of_o the_o author_n intendment_n who_o by_o it_o intend_v a_o office-power_n of_o ministry_n for_o discharge_v of_o that_o whole_a work_n that_o peculiar_o relate_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v perform_v and_o manage_v by_o they_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n the_o lord_n supper_n etc._n etc._n this_o as_o mr._n t._n say_v right_o be_v either_o the_o ministry_n of_o extraordinary_a officer_n as_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o our_o question_n be_v not_o or_o of_o ordinary_a officer_n as_o pastor_n etc._n etc._n of_o who_o it_o be_v query_v whether_o ordinary_a national_a officer_n or_o minister_n be_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n what_o say_v mr._n t_n he_o tell_v we_o 1._o that_o paul_n be_v a_o minister_n not_o only_o to_o a_o particular_a church_n but_o even_o to_o the_o gentile_n answ_n that_o this_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o concern_v the_o question_n in_o debate_n which_o be_v of_o ordinary_a church-officer_n and_o paul_n as_o i_o remember_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o extraordinary_a one_o receive_v a_o commission_n for_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n he_o will_v be_v so_o ingenuous_a as_o upon_o the_o review_n to_o acknowledge_v second_o a_o church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v false_a many_o way_n answ_n true_o it_o may_v so_o but_o in_o his_o discourse_n there_o about_o we_o be_v little_a concern_v who_o assert_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v a_o false_a church_n because_o it_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o true_a matter_n visible_a saint_n and_o the_o true_a form_n free_o give_v up_o themselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o one_o another_o to_o worship_v he_o together_o as_o a_o community_n according_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o will_n but_o he_o will_v prove_v three_o that_o in_o a_o national_a church_n or_o a_o church_n irregular_a in_o its_o constitution_n i._n e._n that_o have_v neither_o the_o matter_n nor_o form_n of_o a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n or_o discipline_n may_v be_v a_o true_a ministry_n of_o christ_n his_o first_o argument_n be_v arg._n 1._o if_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o ministry_n depend_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o church_n or_o its_o regularity_n then_o where_o be_v no_o true_a regular_a church_n there_o be_v no_o true_a ministry_n but_o that_o be_v false_a since_o there_o may_v be_v a_o true_a ministry_n where_o there_o be_v no_o church_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o no_o true_a church_n therefore_o answ_n if_o by_o a_o true_a regular_a church_n mr._n t._n mean_v a_o church_n for_o matter_n and_o form_n right_o constitute_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o a_o true_a ministry_n the_o ministry_n of_o ordinary_a officer_n such_o as_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n as_o he_o must_v do_v if_o he_o speak_v pertinent_o we_o deny_v his_o minor_a proposition_n where_o there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n at_o all_o in_o a_o false_a church_n or_o church_n not_o regular_o constitute_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o national_a church_n of_o england_n there_o can_v be_v a_o true_a ministry_n which_o mr._n t._n forget_v to_o attempt_v the_o proof_n of_o and_o indeed_o his_o ability_n seem_v to_o lie_v much_o in_o dogmatize_v and_o it_o be_v great_a pity_n but_o he_o be_v create_v a_o rabbi_n in_o the_o pythagorean_n school_n his_o accuteness_n therein_o be_v so_o incomparable_o excellent_a one_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a ordinary_a ministry_n where_o there_o be_v no_o church_n be_v manifest_a first_o where_o ever_o we_o read_v of_o ordinary_a minister_n we_o read_v of_o they_o as_o appertain_v to_o some_o one_o particular_a church_n or_o other_o act_v 14._o 23._o &_o 15._o 2_o 4_o 22._o &_o 20._o 17_o 28._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o phil._n 1._o 1._o tit._n 1._o 5._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 1_o 2._o as_o good_a a_o man_n may_v imagine_v a_o husband_n to_o be_v without_o a_o wife_n or_o a_o major_n without_o a_o corporation_n or_o a_o father_n without_o child_n as_o a_o minister_n without_o a_o church_n in_o which_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o minister_v according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o appointment_n of_o christ_n second_o every_o lawful_a minister_n be_v elect_v and_o choose_v to_o his_o office_n by_o the_o church_n or_o people_n of_o god_n therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a ordinary_a
act_v as_o minister_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o prophesy_v for_o the_o edify_a the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o any_o office-power_n so_o that_o they_o need_v not_o any_o such_o election_n what_o follow_v be_v a_o rhapsody_n of_o word_n that_o the_o ingenuous_a reader_n know_v prove_n nothing_o introduce_v to_o cast_v the_o odium_n of_o irreligion-upon_a the_o man_n of_o his_o contest_v the_o best_a be_v the_o nation_n know_v he_o to_o be_v at_o least_o in_o this_o matter_n a_o false_a accuser_n he_o tell_v we_o three_o that_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o christ_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o door_n john_n 10._o 1._o answ_n but_o why_o it_o shall_v be_v doubt_v when_o christ_n express_o tell_v we_o v._o 9_o that_o he_o be_v the_o door_n i_o can_v tell_v that_o the_o door_n v._o 1_o &_o v._o 9_o be_v not_o the_o same_o door_n be_v not_o probable_a and_o less_o probable_a that_o by_o the_o door_n v._o 9_o shall_v be_v mean_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o although_o they_o foretell_v of_o christ_n yet_o can_v in_o no_o sense_n that_o i_o know_v of_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o door_n through_o which_o he_o enter_v but_o this_o he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o abide_v by_o he_o add_v 4_o that_o if_o the_o door_n be_v the_o same_o joh._n 10._o 1_o 9_o the_o enter_v in_o v._o 9_o can_v be_v enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n by_o the_o lawful_a election_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n for_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o every_o one_o that_o so_o enter_v in_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o that_o be_v manifest_o false_a answ_n 1._o but_o if_o by_o save_v he_o mean_v everlasting_o save_v this_o do_v not_o at_o all_o follow_v he_o know_v right_a well_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o such_o a_o signification_n 2_o the_o whole_a expression_n he_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o shall_v go_v in_o and_o out_o and_o find_v pasture_n seem_v to_o intimate_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o he_o may_v expect_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n with_o he_o the_o defence_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o in_o his_o ministry_n that_o thus_o enter_v into_o it_o according_a to_o his_o mind_n according_a to_o deut._n 28._o 6._o so_o the_o assembly_n beza_n etc._n etc._n interpret_v the_o word_n which_o i_o think_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v manifest_o false_a that_o nothing_o be_v more_o true_a of_o immediate_a call_n to_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o way_n whereby_o man_n may_v prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o call_v i_o shall_v not_o now_o turn_v aside_o to_o speak_v nor_o in_o what_o sense_n i_o assert_v that_o person_n receive_v commission_n immediate_o from_o christ_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n will_v never_o be_v make_v good_a without_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n it_o not_o be_v plead_v as_o i_o know_v of_o that_o the_o present_a minister_n have_v any_o such_o commission_n nor_o do_v they_o pretend_v to_o it_o of_o petrus_n waldo_n and_o other_o reformer_n i_o think_v as_o honourable_o as_o this_o animadverter_n they_o be_v worthy_a and_o eminent_a witness_n for_o christ_n in_o their_o day_n no_o small_a part_n of_o their_o testimony_n be_v against_o the_o abomination_n plead_v for_o by_o mr._n t._n in_o his_o theodulia_n they_o admit_v nothing_o into_o their_o church_n but_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o bible_n no_o decree_n no_o epistle_n decretal_n nor_o the_o legend_n of_o the_o saint_n nor_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n they_o hold_v that_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v free_a to_o every_o man_n that_o have_v receive_v ability_n from_o the_o lord_n for_o that_o work_n that_o the_o priest_n vestment_n be_v little_a worth_n that_o no_o day_n a_o man_n may_v cease_v from_o his_o labour_n except_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o not_o the_o feast_n of_o of_o saint_n zanchy_a introduce_v a_o certain_a orthodox_n man_n speak_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o afterward_o add_v the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v reform_v according_a to_o the_o best_a form_n a_o better_a from_o of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v invent_v than_o that_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n do_v constitute_v and_o appoint_v and_o afterward_o all_o doctrine_n of_o worship_n and_o discipline_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v not_o by_o the_o lesbian_a rule_n of_o humane_a judgement_n but_o by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n zanch._n de_fw-fr ver_fw-la eccl._n reformand_n ration_n johannes_n gerson_n affirm_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v great_a than_o now_o it_o be_v for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n or_o church_n to_o change_v the_o tradition_n teach_v by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o paul_n as_o some_o dream_n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr spirit_n animae_fw-la budaeus_fw-la say_v canonum_fw-la canities_n vel_fw-la carry_v potius_fw-la nulli_fw-la jam_fw-la usui_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la velut_fw-la anus_fw-la delira_fw-la è_fw-la foro_fw-la explosa_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr ponte_fw-la enim_fw-la jam_fw-la diu_fw-la comitiorum_fw-la paracleti_fw-la dejecta_fw-la est_fw-la disciplina_fw-la canonica_n ut_fw-la annis_fw-la sexaginta_fw-la major_n atque_fw-la etiam_fw-la sexcentis_fw-la de_fw-la translat_fw-la heclerismi_fw-la lib._n 2._o and_o afterward_o navis_fw-la nobis_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la à _fw-la servatorâ—_n relicta_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la conditore_fw-la quae_fw-la cantico_fw-la ministerio_fw-la instrumento_fw-la miraculisque_fw-la instructa_fw-la fuit_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la aut_fw-la ejus_fw-la auspiciis_fw-la these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o witness_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o day_n who_o we_o honour_v as_o such_o that_o bear_v their_o testimony_n against_o what_o mr._n t._n think_v good_a for_o the_o present_a to_o espouse_v to_o himself_o 5_o this_o animadv_n speak_v of_o the_o proof_n of_o our_o assertion_n that_o those_o that_o receive_v authority_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n mediate_o from_o christ_n have_v it_o from_o some_o particular_a institute_v church_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o power_n be_v sole_o delegated_a for_o the_o elect_v their_o own_o officer_n according_a to_o act_n 6._o 5._o &_o 14._o 23._o as_o weak_a and_o impertinent_a he_o tell_v we_o 1._o that_o though_o this_o shall_v be_v grant_v yet_o power_n may_v be_v give_v to_o other_o to_o choose_v send_v and_o ordain_v preacher_n for_o the_o unconvert_v who_o be_v and_o may_v be_v hear_v as_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n ans_fw-fr 1._o this_o we_o deny_v the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n mat._n 16._o 19_o with_o 18._o 17_o 18._o we_o can_v conceive_v how_o any_o can_v legal_o choose_v or_o send_v forth_o person_n to_o act_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o office-power_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o church_n 2_o we_o never_o yet_o understand_v that_o interrogation_n be_v sufficient_a answer_n his_o may_v not_o for_o all_o this_o be_v no_o evidence_n that_o it_o may_v he_o add_v yea_o may_v not_o some_o other_o ordain_v elder_n for_o particular_a institute_v church_n answ_n 1._o without_o the_o church_n consent_n election_n etc._n etc._n they_o may_v not_o it_o be_v true_a titus_n be_v leave_v by_o paul_n in_o crete_n to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n tit._n 1._o 5._o but_o that_o he_o may_v do_v this_o without_o the_o choice_n election_n and_o concurrent_a act_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n as_o some_o fond_o imagine_v be_v a_o fancy_n that_o as_o it_o have_v over_o and_o over_o be_v confute_v by_o many_o godly_a learned_a so_o mr._n t._n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o make_v it_o good_a 2_o shall_v it_o be_v grant_v which_o yet_o be_v most_o false_a contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o time_n and_o many_o year_n after_o that_o titus_n ordain_v by_o himself_o without_o the_o knowledge_n counsel_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o people_n elder_n it_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o follow_v that_o any_o person_n may_v do_v so_o now_o for._n 1._o he_o have_v express_v warrant_n and_o direction_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v 2._o he_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a officer_n a_o evangelist_n not_o limit_v to_o a_o certain_a church_n the_o continuance_n of_o which_o office_n we_o have_v no_o direction_n for_o in_o the_o scripture_n 3._o the_o officer_n that_o be_v to_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v elder_n or_o bishop_n which_o be_v not_o name_n of_o distinct_a officer_n but_o of_o the_o same_o tit._n 1._o 5_o 7._o to_o be_v confine_v or_o limit_v to_o oâ—e_v particular_a congregation_n not_o have_v or_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n over_o many_o phil._n 1._o 1._o acts._n 14._o 23._o &_o 20._o 17_o 28._o tit._n 1._o 5_o 6_o 7._o so_o that_o this_o instance_n make_v little_a to_o his_o purpose_n when_o he_o prove_v his_o suggestion_n that_o there_o be_v any_o
will_v have_v they_o i_o think_v say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o without_o example_n in_o the_o best_a order_a church_n answ_n 1._o i_o remember_v pope_n leo_n the_o 10_o in_o the_o lateran_n council_n sesse_n 2._o decree_v that_o none_o shall_v preach_v concern_v the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n but_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v reveal_v some_o thing_n to_o other_o as_o by_o amos_n he_o promise_v to_o do_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o divulge_v it_o before_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a have_v examine_v it_o or_o if_o that_o can_v commodious_o be_v the_o bishop_n with_o some_o other_o he_o that_o do_v otherwise_o let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v from_o whence_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o conjecture_v from_o what_o quarter_n the_o present_a practice_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o this_o matter_n do_v arrive_v 2_o it_o be_v true_a the_o apostle_n will_v have_v timothy_n to_o abiâ—e_v at_o ephesus_n that_o he_o charge_v some_o that_o they_o teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n 1_o tim_n 1._o 3._o and_o titus_n to_o reject_v a_o heretic_n tit._n 3._o 10._o and_o say_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 30._o if_o any_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o another_o that_o sit_v by_o the_o first_o must_v hold_v his_o peace_n but_o that_o because_o paul_n take_v all_o the_o care_n he_o can_v to_o hinder_v the_o spread_a of_o error_n and_o the_o prevent_v disorderly_a prophesying_n as_o more_o than_o one_o speak_v at_o once_o therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o bishop_n in_o a_o antichristian_a way_n by_o force_n and_o violence_n to_o hinder_v the_o free_a passage_n of_o gospel-truth_n be_v like_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o b._n d._n logic_n for_o which_o i_o dare_v say_v the_o least_o smatterer_n in_o that_o kind_n of_o learning_n will_v say_v he_o need_v not_o to_o have_v take_v any_o degree_n in_o the_o school_n 3_o that_o the_o practice_n instance_a in_o be_v not_o without_o example_n in_o the_o best_a order_a church_n after_o a_o unusual_a rate_n of_o modesty_n with_o he_o our_o dictator_n tell_v we_o he_o do_v think_v but_o he_o may_v easy_o have_v inform_v himself_o otherwise_o it_o be_v such_o a_o piece_n of_o tyranny_n that_o â—ell_o order_a church_n can_v bear_v that_o person_n sanctify_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n sound_v in_o the_o faith_n call_v also_o according_a to_o the_o appointment_n and_o way_n of_o christ_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v noâ—_n be_v suffer_v so_o to_o do_v without_o the_o licence_n of_o a_o antichristian_a foundling_n a_o dumb_a idol_n of_o the_o pope_n make_v call_v a_o lordain_n i_o shall_v have_v say_v a_o lord_n bishop_n many_o of_o the_o worthy_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v protest_v against_o as_o the_o renown_a john_n hus_n the_o church_n in_o bohemia_n the_o most_o eminent_a in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n as_o abominable_a and_o antichristian_a but_o mr._n t._n further_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o the_o prelate_n silence_n person_n when_o they_o shall_v not_o they_o be_v accountable_a to_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o their_o ministry_n be_v not_o from_o christ_n who_o submit_v to_o the_o command_n of_o man_n who_o have_v power_n over_o they_o forbid_v they_o to_o preach_v some_o truth_n answ_n 1._o that_o the_o prelate_n be_v accountable_a to_o none_o but_o christ_n as_o this_o animadverter_n expression_n intimate_v i_o be_o sorry_a to_o hear_v from_o he_o the_o most_o flatter_a canonist_n will_v not_o say_v more_o of_o the_o pope_n himself_o 2_o it_o be_v a_o proof_n that_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o of_o christ_n that_o be_v so_o bound_v if_o paul_n word_n be_v true_a gal._n 1._o 10._o 3._o that_o lord_n bishop_n have_v any_o power_n over_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o any_o institution_n of_o he_o he_o can_v prove_v the_o submission_n of_o minister_n unto_o they_o in_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a when_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o such_o authority_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o extenuation_n that_o it_o be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o their_o crime_n we_o add_v in_o s._n t._n 3_o that_o the_o admission_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n into_o their_o office_n by_o a_o lord_n bishop_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o congregation_n in_o which_o they_o act_n as_o officer_n be_v also_o foreign_a to_o the_o scripture_n what_o mr._n t._n have_v before_o say_v in_o opposition_n hereunto_o be_v already_o answer_v what_o he_o have_v further_a to_o argue_v shall_v be_v now_o consider_v he_o tell_v we_o 1._o the_o admission_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n have_v not_o always_o be_v by_o lord-bishop_n some_o have_v be_v make_v by_o suffragan_n bishop_n answ_n 1._o the_o most_o of_o the_o present_a minister_n mr._n t._n deny_v not_o nor_o can_v he_o have_v their_o admission_n from_o a_o lord-bishop_n 2_o the_o very_a truth_n be_v they_o all_o have_v so_o the_o suffragan_n bishop_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v but_o the_o lord_n bishop_n deputy_n who_o represent_v his_o lordship_n person_n in_o that_o act_n of_o ordination_n and_o therefore_o what_o be_v do_v by_o he_o be_v do_v by_o the_o lord_n bishop_n 3_o admission_n by_o a_o suffragan_n titular_a bishop_n be_v foreign_a to_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o admission_n by_o a_o lord-bishop_n he_o proceed_v two_o where_o the_o parishioner_n be_v patron_n there_o be_v the_o election_n of_o the_o congregation_n answ_n there_o be_v but_o few_o parish_n that_o as_o patron_n present_v their_o own_o minister_n and_o yet_o those_o that_o do_v must_v not_o have_v any_o minister_n but_o who_o the_o lord-bishop_n please_v his_o admission_n be_v still_o from_o he_o he_o further_o tell_v we_o three_o in_o other_o there_o be_v a_o implioit_n consent_n in_o their_o ancestor_n yield_v that_o power_n to_o their_o patron_n to_o present_v and_o a_o after-consent_n by_o receive_v he_o that_o be_v institute_v as_o their_o minister_n answ_n this_o be_v a_o vanity_n not_o worth_a the_o mind_v 1._o he_o can_v produce_v any_o authentic_a write_n testify_v such_o a_o reddition_n by_o our_o ancestor_n 2._o if_o he_o can_v though_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v they_o may_v alienate_v what_o of_o right_n belong_v to_o we_o as_o man_n which_o yet_o in_o many_o case_n be_v false_a it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v do_v so_o with_o respect_n of_o what_o appertain_v to_o we_o as_o christian_n 3._o the_o after-consent_n signify_v nothing_o they_o must_v consent_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o if_o they_o do_v not_o but_o testify_v their_o dissent_n by_o abstain_v from_o hear_v they_o they_o be_v present_v into_o their_o ecclesiastic_a court_n excommunicate_v imprison_v ruin_v he_o add_v four_o but_o whether_o these_o usage_n be_v right_a or_o wrong_v notwithstanding_o they_o yet_o may_v the_o office_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v from_o christ_n answ_n 1._o this_o be_v a_o dictate_v without_o proof_n which_o we_o reject_v 2._o that_o a_o minister_n shall_v in_o their_o name_n office_n and_o admission_n thereunto_o not_o symbolize_v with_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v his_o minister_n be_v absurd_a and_o irrational_a to_o imagine_v this_o we_o have_v prove_v of_o the_o present_a minister_n and_o add_v that_o in_o all_o these_o they_o symbolize_v with_o the_o popish_a order_n of_o priest_n which_o we_o at_o large_a demonstrate_v in_o s._n t._n what_o mr._n t._n except_v against_o it_o shall_v be_v consider_v in_o the_o next_o section_n sect._n 3_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n symbolize_v with_o the_o popish_a order_n of_o priest_n of_o the_o name_n priest_n the_o abolition_n of_o name_n once_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n hos_fw-la 2._o 15._o zâ—ch_o 13._o 2._o explain_v baali_n what_o it_o signify_v exod._n 23._o 13._o psal_n 16._o 4._o open_v of_o orthodox_n antiquity_n it_o be_v no_o sufficient_a justification_n of_o what_o we_o do_v in_o divine_a thing_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n m._n t._n his_o argue_v and_o baronius_n the_o papist_n alike_o ignatius_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o book_n of_o order_v priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v steal_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n pontifical_a as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o parallel_n draw_v betwixt_o they_o that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n symbolize_v witâ—_n the_o popish_a order_n of_o priest_n we_o evince_n in_o s._n t._n under_o several_a consideration_n 1._o they_o be_v both_o call_v and_o own_o themselves_o priest_n which_o be_v a_o term_n borrow_v either_o from_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n the_o assertion_n of_o such_o a_o priesthood_n be_v a_o denial_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o from_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o heathen_a from_o who_o the_o word_n order_n be_v undoubted_o borrow_a or_o from_o the_o antichristian_a church_n of_o rome_n such_o idolatrous_a superstitious_a name_n be_v command_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v abolish_v hos_fw-la 2._o 15_o zech_n
13._o 2._o want_n not_o its_o sufficient_a weight_n to_o which_o mr._n t._n 1._o the_o word_n priest_n be_v no_o more_o than_o presbyter_n nor_o use_v in_o any_o other_o sense_n by_o the_o papist_n or_o the_o church_n of_o england_n answ_n 1._o this_o have_v already_o be_v reply_v to_o than_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o false_a the_o english_a of_o sacerdos_n be_v not_o nor_o ever_o be_v presbyter_n or_o elder_n but_o priest_n 2_o this_o be_v not_o to_o his_o purpose_n the_o minister_n of_o england_n and_o rome_n symbolize_v in_o name_n if_o they_o be_v both_o call_v priest_n which_o this_o animadverter_n can_v deny_v whether_o there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o willingness_n in_o some_o to_o return_v to_o popery_n manifest_o discover_v let_v the_o nation_n judge_n he_o add_v two_o zach._n 13._o 2._o be_v not_o a_o command_n but_o a_o promise_n 2_o it_o be_v the_o abolition_n of_o the_o name_n of_o idol_n not_o of_o priest_n that_o be_v there_o promise_v answ_n 1._o it_o be_v true_a zach._n 13._o 3._o be_v a_o promise_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o abundant_o manifest_v the_o detestation_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o they_o which_o imply_v a_o command_n from_o god_n to_o his_o people_n not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o 2_o the_o name_n of_o idol_n be_v the_o name_n use_v peculiarly_a in_o idolatrous_a worship_n so_o that_o though_o mr._n t._n never_o find_v priest_n to_o be_v reckon_v among_o idol_n which_o yet_o they_o may_v too_o in_o day_n past_a have_v be_v when_o too_o much_o idolise_v by_o the_o people_n yet_o he_o know_v the_o name_n priest_n have_v be_v use_v in_o idolatrous_a worship_n both_o heathen_a and_o antichristian_a peculiar_o appropriate_v unto_o their_o minister_n therein_o employ_v 3_o hos_fw-la 2._o 16_o 17._o be_v rather_o he_o tell_v we_o a_o prediction_n then_o a_o prohibition_n god_n will_v be_v call_v ishi_fw-mi not_o baali_n because_o that_o name_n signify_v a_o kind_a husband_n this_o one_o that_o be_v cruel_a and_o rigorous_a or_o lest_o she_o shall_v in_o thought_n remember_v the_o idol_n or_o be_v think_v by_o other_o to_o continue_v that_o idolatrous_a name_n answ_n 1._o the_o word_n be_v not_o mere_o a_o prediction_n they_o be_v a_o prohibition_n also_o thou_o shall_v call_v i_o no_o more_o baali_n we_o have_v think_v have_v be_v a_o express_a forbid_v they_o so_o to_o call_v he_o 2_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o these_o name_n be_v superstitious_a name_n command_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v abolish_v or_o not_o upon_o whatoth_a account_n they_o be_v so_o command_v so_o that_o till_o mr._n t._n prove_v that_o this_o be_v not_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n nor_o command_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v abolish_v he_o do_v but_o auram_fw-la vapulare_fw-la speak_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n yet_o three_o that_o god_n will_v not_o be_v call_v baali_n because_o that_o name_n signify_v a_o cruel_a and_o rigorous_a husband_n be_v 1._o more_o than_o puerile_a every_o smatterer_n in_o that_o language_n know_v the_o word_n bagnal_n or_o baal_n signify_v not_o a_o austere_a but_o a_o kind_a husband_n come_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exceed_o to_o love_v it_o signify_v indeed_o a_o lord_n but_o that_o be_v metaphorical_o and_o not_o a_o tyrannous_a and_o cruel_a lord_n neither_o 2_o it_o be_v wicked_a be_v a_o charge_v of_o the_o holy_a god_n false_o he_o be_v call_v baali_n their_o lord_n isa_n 54._o 5._o yet_o no_o cruel_a and_o rigorous_a one_o i_o hope_v i_o be_o sure_a he_o be_v there_o so_o call_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o love_n and_o tenderness_n to_o his_o people_n roll_v away_o their_o reproach_n and_o crown_v they_o with_o dignity_n &_o glory_n 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o another_o reason_n of_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o name_n v._o 17._o groti_n we_o say_v well_o upon_o the_o place_n the_o church_n be_v interdict_v the_o use_n of_o the_o name_n out_o of_o horror_n of_o that_o name_n which_o have_v be_v impose_v on_o a_o idol_n we_o add_v in_o s._n t._n of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o we_o in_o this_o matter_n be_v hierom_n the_o hebrew_n doctor_n sanctius_n polanus_fw-la rivet_n m._n t._n reply_n i_o do_v not_o think_v any_o of_o his_o author_n say_v so_o answ_n 1._o but_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o do_v say_v so_o viz._n that_o the_o name_n give_v to_o the_o idol_n be_v to_o be_v abolish_v and_o not_o give_v to_o god_n hierom_n in_o the_o word_n cite_v by_o he_o affirm_v as_o much_o i_o so_o hate_v the_o name_n of_o idol_n that_o i_o will_v not_o have_v it_o say_v baali_n but_o ishi_n god_n hatred_n to_o the_o idol_n he_o tell_v you_o be_v the_o ground_n why_o he_o will_v not_o have_v that_o idolatrous_a name_n use_v in_o his_o service_n i_o do_v not_o think_v but_o sacrifice_a priest_n be_v altogether_o as_o abominable_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o name_n that_o have_v be_v give_v to_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o his_o minister_n what_o rivet_n say_v he_o assent_v to_o yet_o that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o affirm_v god_n abhor_v the_o use_n of_o name_n because_o they_o have_v be_v abuse_v to_o idolatry_n the_o name_n priest_n have_v be_v so_o abuse_v and_o this_o animadverter_n must_v acknowledge_v as_o much_o except_o he_o will_v deny_v the_o abominable_a sacrament_n of_o the_o mass_n a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a as_o the_o papist_n say_v to_o be_v idolatry_n the_o sacrificer_n or_o mass-priest_n be_v so_o call_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o helvetian_a church_n he_o grant_v be_v as_o we_o have_v report_v they_o give_v not_o the_o name_n priest_n to_o their_o minister_n not_o because_o they_o think_v the_o word_n as_o it_o answer_v to_o presbyter_n he_o tell_v we_o be_v evil_a but_o as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n answ_n 1._o they_o know_v the_o word_n sacerdos_n priest_n answer_v not_o to_o the_o word_n presbyter_n at_o all_o 2._o they_o reject_v the_o word_n priest_n because_o it_o have_v be_v abuse_v in_o the_o papacy_n to_o idolatry_n and_o they_o read_v nothing_o of_o it_o as_o peculiar_o apply_v to_o minister_n by_o way_n of_o distinction_n from_o other_o christian_n in_o the_o new-testament_n he_o tell_v we_o further_o if_o host_n 2._o 16_o 17._o as_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v ver_fw-la 17._o to_o import_n be_v a_o prohibition_n according_a to_o the_o law_n exod._n 23._o 13._o it_o only_a forbid_v the_o use_v such_o name_n with_o honour_n or_o so_o as_o to_o trust_v in_o they_o as_o psal_n 16._o 4._o answ_n 1._o the_o text_n say_v express_o thou_o shall_v call_v i_o no_o more_o baali_n for_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o name_n of_o baalim_fw-la out_o of_o their_o mouth_n and_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v remember_v by_o their_o name_n 2._o shall_v we_o accept_v his_o interpretation_n we_o must_v not_o use_v such_o name_n with_o honour_n like_v or_o approbation_n according_a to_o exod._n 23._o 13._o deut._n 12._o 3._o josh_n 23._o 7._o psa_fw-la 16._o 4._o it_o will_v avail_v he_o nothing_o for_o although_o some_o it_o be_v true_a do_v affix_v the_o name_n of_o priest_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n in_o a_o way_n of_o disgrace_n yet_o they_o themselves_o assume_v it_o as_o give_v to_o they_o by_o the_o bishop_n as_o a_o ensign_n of_o honour_n and_o renown_n but_o three_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o more_o in_o those_o prohibition_n they_o forbid_v the_o frequent_a use_n of_o idolatrous_a name_n or_o name_n abuse_v in_o idolatrous_a service_n and_o their_o use_n at_o all_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o name_n of_o other_o god_n may_v not_o be_v hear_v say_v precious_a ainsworth_n out_o of_o their_o mouth_n or_o imprint_v in_o book_n or_o grave_v on_o pillar_n the_o reubâ—nites_v therefore_o change_v the_o name_n of_o city_n that_o carry_v idol_n name_n numb_a 32._o 38._o and_o by_o the_o hebrew-canon_n it_o be_v decree_v from_o this_o law_n whoso_o make_v a_o vow_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o idol_n or_o that_o swear_v by_o it_o be_v to_o be_v beat_v whether_o he_o swear_v thereby_o for_o himself_o or_o for_o a_o infiael_n and_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o make_v a_o infidel_n swear_v by_o his_o god_n or_o to_o mention_v the_o name_n thereof_o though_o not_o by_o way_n of_o oath_n maimonid_n treat_v of_o idolatry_n ch_n 5._o sect_n 10._o that_o the_o prophet_n who_o speak_v as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v they_o utterance_n do_v afterward_o use_v the_o name_n baal_n be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o his_o purpose_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o bind_v the_o law_n be_v not_o make_v for_o he_o but_o for_o we_o it_o be_v not_o say_v i_o will_v not_o but_o you_o shall_v shall_v
they_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o righteous_a sad_a we_o affirm_v and_o it_o be_v general_o know_v and_o feel_v among_o such_o who_o heart_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v tender_a so_o that_o till_o mr._n t._n prove_v that_o by_o lie_n be_v not_o mean_v device_n of_o their_o own_o they_o have_v by_o his_o confession_n the_o character_n of_o false_a prophet_n upon_o they_o which_o render_v his_o heap_n of_o perhapse_n and_o conjecture_n frivolous_a the_o dirt_n he_o cast_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v one_o day_n find_v will_v rather_o tend_v to_o his_o own_o disparagement_n than_o they_o and_o that_o herein_o he_o have_v reproach_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n till_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o congregational_a church_n have_v by_o introduce_v practise_v humane_a device_n and_o such_o as_o have_v be_v abuse_v in_o the_o papacy_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n make_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o righteous_a sad_a which_o be_v universal_o know_v they_o have_v not_o do_v he_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o his_o reflection_n upon_o they_o be_v impertinent_a and_o not_o at_o all_o to_o his_o purpose_n all_o that_o he_o have_v as_o yet_o say_v amount_v not_o to_o the_o least_o mite_n of_o proof_n can_v at_o all_o be_v call_v so_o that_o the_o insinuation_n of_o the_o author_n of_o s._n t._n against_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n will_v have_v prove_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o best_a church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n to_o have_v be_v false_a prophet_n be_v untrue_o say_v these_o make_v not_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o righteous_a sad_a by_o profane_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n introduce_v subjection_n to_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n which_o be_v know_v to_o be_v true_a of_o the_o present_a minister_n the_o seven_o character_n mention_v be_v that_o they_o mix_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o their_o dream_n jer._n 23._o 25_o 29._o the_o answer_n mr._n t._n intimate_v sect._n 7._o that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o this_o before_o be_v already_o reply_v to_o we_o add_v 8thly_a as_o a_o eight_o character_n of_o false_a prophet_n that_o they_o come_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n have_v the_o horn_n of_o a_o lamb_n but_o be_v inward_o raven_a wolf_n and_o speak_v like_o dragon_n i._n e._n pretend_v to_o the_o holiness_n and_o meekness_n of_o christ_n and_o saint_n but_o be_v inward_o full_a of_o raven_n and_o cruelty_n yea_o terrible_a in_o their_o edict_n and_o law_n stir_v up_o and_o make_v use_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o persecute_v kill_v and_o destroy_v the_o saint_n mat._n 7._o 15._o rev._n 13._o 11._o which_o second_o beast_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o false_a prophet_n mention_v rev._n 19_o 20._o this_o character_n we_o say_v be_v upon_o the_o present_a minister_n upon_o this_o generation_n of_o man_n all_o the_o cruelty_n that_o the_o first_o beast_n have_v exercise_v upon_o the_o saint_n for_o these_o 1260._o year_n be_v to_o be_v charge_v they_o now_o press_v a_o rigid_a conformity_n to_o the_o infringe_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o saint_n mr._n t._n reply_n 1._o outward_a holiness_n and_o meekness_n inward_a ravenosity_n and_o cruelty_n be_v not_o a_o signal_n character_n of_o false_a prophet_n answ_n christ_n say_v it_o be_v and_o it_o be_v fit_a we_o believe_v he_o before_o mr._n t._n for_o have_v caution_v his_o disciple_n to_o beware_v of_o they_o he_o tell_v they_o in_o what_o manner_n they_o will_v come_v to_o they_o what_o be_v their_o signal_n character_n and_o property_n they_o will_v come_v to_o you_o in_o sheeps-clothing_n which_o the_o apostle_n phrase_v they_o shall_v be_v transform_v as_o the_o minister_n of_o righteousness_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 15._o but_o inward_o they_o be_v raven_a wolf_n which_o if_o not_o their_o character_n and_o property_n have_v in_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n be_v mention_v by_o christ_n the_o second_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n rev._n 19_o 20._o we_o say_v be_v the_o same_o by_o it_o be_v understand_v antichrist_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a state_n or_o the_o antichristian_a clergy_n their_o character_n be_v rev._n 13._o 11._o that_o they_o have_v the_o horn_n of_o a_o lamb_n and_o outward_a semblance_n to_o the_o meek_a of_o lamb_n the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o speak_v like_o dragon_n be_v cruel_a in_o their_o edict_n and_o law_n do_v mr._n t._n disprove_v what_o be_v herein_o affirm_v by_o we_o do_v he_o attempt_v it_o nothing_o less_o he_o confident_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o do_v not_o show_v they_o false_a prophet_n answ_n but_o this_o be_v make_v the_o character_n of_o the_o second_o beast_n which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o false_a prophet_n as_o say_v mede_n brightman_n and_o therefore_o what_o show_v they_o to_o be_v the_o second_o beast_n show_v they_o to_o be_v false_a prophet_n which_o if_o mr._n t._n will_v confute_v he_o must_v prove_v the_o second_o beast_n rev._n 13._o and_o false_a prophet_n rev._n 19_o not_o to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o which_o its_o manifest_a they_o be_v by_o a_o serious_a compare_v what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o second_o beast_n rev._n 13._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o with_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o false_a prophet_n rev._n 19_o 20._o 1._o the_o second_o beast_n be_v a_o worker_n of_o miracle_n rev._n 13._o 17._o so_o be_v the_o false_a prophet_n rev._n 19_o 20._o two_o the_o second_o beast_n deceive_v they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n rev._n 13._o 14._o so_o do_v the_o false_a prophet_n rev._n 19_o 20._o three_o the_o first_o and_o second_o beast_n be_v helpful_a one_o to_o the_o other_o rev._n 13._o so_o be_v the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n rev._n 19_o 19_o 20._o as_o to_o what_o follow_v 1._o i_o say_v not_o that_o all_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o the_o antichristian_a civil_a state_n or_o power_n of_o the_o world_n have_v exercise_v be_v to_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o present_a hierarchy_n and_o ministry_n of_o england_n but_o upon_o this_o generation_n i._n e._n person_n that_o have_v appertain_v to_o the_o same_o hierarchy_n yet_o 2._o whilst_o the_o present_a hierarchy_n and_o priest_n of_o england_n be_v as_o it_o be_v know_v they_o be_v press_v rigid_a conformity_n to_o the_o ruine_v as_o to_o the_o outward_a man_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o their_o progenitor_n they_o entitle_v themselves_o to_o all_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n that_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o those_o that_o possess_v the_o same_o seat_n before_o they_o be_v pour_v forth_o by_o the_o civil_a power_n of_o the_o world_n that_o upon_o they_o may_v come_v as_o it_o will_v undoubted_o do_v if_o they_o repent_v not_o all_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v from_o the_o begin_n to_o this_o very_a day_n a_o manifest_a demonstration_n that_o the_o lineament_n of_o the_o second_o beast_n or_o false_a prophet_n be_v visible_o to_o be_v read_v and_o find_v upon_o they_o sect._n 4._o a_o 9th_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o character_n of_o false_a prophet_n each_o applicable_a to_o the_o present_a minister_n ezek._n 22._o 26._o 8_o 34._o 4._o explain_v ecclesiastical_a shepherd_n therâ—_n mean_v rev._n 13._o 11._o explain_v of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o revelation_n rev._n 13._o 13_o 14_o 15._o open_v the_o nine_o character_n of_o false_a prophet_n mention_v be_v that_o they_o put_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o holy_a and_o profane_a ezek._n 22._o 26._o of_o this_o the_o present_a minister_n we_o say_v be_v deep_o guilty_a drunkard_n swearer_n live_v and_o dead_a be_v their_o dear_a brethren_n and_o sister_n i_o e._n the_o child_n of_o they_o all_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o font_n and_o they_o themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n our_o animadverter_n reply_v 1._o this_o be_v a_o charge_n against_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n accuse_v they_o of_o neglect_v to_o discern_v between_o clean_a and_o unclean_a person_n or_o offering_n but_o be_v no_o character_n distinguish_v a_o false_a priest_n from_o a_o true_a answ_n whether_o it_o be_v or_o not_o let_v the_o reader_n satisfy_v himself_o from_o the_o serious_a review_n of_o the_o word_n compare_v with_o jer._n 15._o 19_o ezek._n 44._o 23._o however_o 2._o this_o be_v nothing_o say_v he_o to_o our_o minister_n who_o be_v not_o now_o to_o count_v any_o wan_a or_o creature_n common_a or_o unclean_a act_v 10._o 15._o 28._o answ_n 1._o that_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o as_o great_a care_n that_o his_o new-testament_n church_n be_v not_o pollute_v by_o the_o admission_n into_o they_o of_o person_n moral_o unclean_a as_o that_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o congregation_n of_o israel_n of_o old_a be_v not_o by_o the_o entrance_n thereinto_o of_o person_n legal_o so_o be_v this_o animadverter_n dictate_v of_o which_o we_o expect_v his_o proof_n at_o his_o
in_o their_o approach_n to_o god_n if_o the_o first_o they_o be_v not_o saint_n rom._n 8._o 9_o to_o assert_v the_o second_o be_v little_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n beside_o its_o direct_a opposition_n to_o rom._n 8._o 26._o to_o which_o mr._n t._n pretend_v to_o answer_v sect._n 9_o 1._o it_o be_v no_o hard_a thing_n to_o prove_v it_o lawful_a to_o pray_v in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n if_o we_o suppose_v the_o minister_n and_o common-prayer-book-worshipper_n not_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n for_o than_o they_o do_v not_o quench_v the_o spirit_n answ_n 1._o but_o upon_o this_o supposition_n they_o be_v not_o christian_n for_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o be_v not_o minister_n and_o so_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o two_o our_o present_a enquiry_n be_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o saint_n with_o respect_n to_o form_n of_o prayer_n of_o other_o we_o be_v not_o now_o speak_v which_o what_o mr._n t._n say_v be_v whole_o foreign_a to_o and_o great_o impertinent_a as_o he_o know_v he_o add_v 2_o we_o must_v prove_v it_o lawful_a for_o the_o saint_n to_o use_v once_o a_o stint_a form_n of_o word_n which_o will_v be_v do_v by_o this_o argument_n that_o prayer_n may_v be_v lawful_a to_o saint_n in_o which_o neither_o be_v any_o thing_n do_v forbid_v by_o god_n nor_o any_o thing_n omit_v which_o god_n require_v thereto_o but_o such_o may_v be_v pray_v in_o a_o form_n therefore_o answ_n 1._o be_v he_o able_a to_o prove_v a_o stint_a form_n of_o prayer_n lawful_a he_o will_v not_o carry_v the_o cause_n except_o he_o manifest_v that_o liturgical_a form_n be_v so_o 2._o we_o deny_v his_o minor_a with_o which_o he_o deal_v very_o unkind_o to_o leave_v it_o to_o shift_v for_o itself_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v bring_v it_o forth_o into_o the_o world_n and_o retort_v his_o argument_n thus_o that_o prayer_n be_v utter_o unlawful_a to_o the_o saint_n in_o which_o something_a be_v do_v forbid_v by_o god_n and_o something_o omit_v which_o god_n require_v thereunto_o but_o in_o a_o stint_a form_n something_o be_v do_v that_o be_v forbid_v the_o spirit_n be_v quench_v undervalue_v grieve_v the_o form_n be_v rest_v trust_v in_o rather_o than_o the_o spirit_n something_a be_v omit_v which_o god_n require_v viz._n the_o exercise_n stir_v up_o and_o improvement_n of_o the_o gift_n give_v to_o what_o we_o brief_o offer_v touch_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o stint_a form_n of_o prayer_n mr._n t._n answer_n 1._o that_o the_o thing_n offer_v be_v bottom_v upon_o mistake_n as_o 1._o that_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n ephes_n 6._o 18._o judas_n 20._o be_v mean_v of_o extemporal_a unprescribe_v form_n of_o word_n whereas_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o pray_v by_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n within_o not_o of_o prayer_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o form_n of_o word_n wherein_o it_o be_v express_v answ_n 1._o to_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o pray_v from_o the_o power_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o not_o only_o form_n request_n in_o the_o heaâ—s_n of_o the_o sâ—â—â—ts_n but_o also_o give_v in_o apt_a word_n for_o the_o express_v those_o inward_a groan_n in_o a_o way_n of_o edification_n and_o comfort_n to_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o both_o these_o they_o experience_n the_o expression_n of_o pray_v allway_o with_o all_o prayer_n do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o intimate_a that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o solitary_a prayer_n and_o if_o he_o do_v saint_n be_v wont_a to_o use_v word_n when_o they_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n in_o their_o secret_a chamber_n ephes_n 5._o 19_o be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v that_o ephes_n 6._o 18._o be_v mean_v of_o solitary_a prayer_n that_o it_o total_o enervate_v it_o their_o speak_v to_o themselves_o in_o psalm_n be_v their_o speak_v one_o to_o another_o for_o their_o mutual_a edification_n two_o we_o say_v not_o that_o meditation_n and_o preparation_n to_o this_o important_a duty_n of_o prayer_n be_v unlawful_a or_o that_o he_o who_o beforehand_o give_v himself_o hereunto_o pray_v not_o in_o the_o spirit_n as_o mr._n t._n intimate_v yet_o this_o we_o assert_v that_o no_o awaken_v enliven_v saint_n under_o the_o high_a preparation_n for_o this_o duty_n dare_v say_v these_o word_n will_v i_o speak_v and_o no_o more_o nor_o can_v he_o do_v it_o without_o a_o high_a undervaluation_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o love_n care_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o he_o who_o be_v often_o enable_v he_o in_o a_o way_n of_o enlargement_n beyond_o the_o utmost_a thought_n of_o his_o heart_n three_o suppose_v it_o lawful_a to_o use_v a_o form_n of_o word_n in_o prayer_n the_o spirit_n assist_v in_o the_o form_n of_o groan_n within_o answerable_a to_o that_o form_n of_o word_n without_o i_o ask_v what_o if_o the_o spirit_n shall_v form_v in_o we_o request_n beyond_o what_o be_v in_o word_n express_v in_o the_o form_n which_o sure_o he_o may_v do_v for_o however_o it_o be_v plead_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o bind_v we_o to_o the_o form_n it_o will_v not_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v bind_v must_v i_o pour_v they_o forth_o in_o word_n he_o help_v i_o to_o or_o must_v i_o not_o if_o he_o say_v the_o first_o actum_fw-la est_fw-la perlisti_fw-la there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o his_o stint_a form_n of_o prayer_n if_o the_o second_o there_o be_v a_o apparent_a slight_n quench_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o motion_n and_o assistance_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o afford_v we_o a_o second_o mistake_v upon_o which_o he_o say_v the_o thing_n offer_v proceed_v be_v that_o the_o ability_n to_o express_v petition_n in_o word_n extemporary_a be_v term_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o every_o one_o that_o have_v the_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o they_o only_a for_o so_o the_o allege_v rom._n 8._o 9_o 26._o for_o it_o in_o the_o four_o argument_n must_v infer_v now_o a_o man_n may_v have_v the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o not_o have_v this_o ability_n he_o may_v have_v this_o ability_n and_o yet_o not_o have_v the_o spirit_n answ_n crimen_fw-la inauditum_fw-la caie_n caesar_n do_v mr._n t._n consider_v what_o he_o write_v 1._o we_o no_o where_n say_v that_o this_o ability_n to_o express_v our_o inward_a desire_n in_o prompt_a and_o significant_a expression_n to_o the_o lord_n as_o separated_z from_o the_o grace_n of_o prayer_n or_o the_o sanctify_a presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n en_fw-fr tabulas_fw-la let_v he_o direct_v we_o to_o the_o place_n where_o we_o so_o do_v 2._o we_o grant_v there_o may_v be_v the_o grace_n of_o prayer_n without_o the_o gift_n and_o the_o gift_n without_o the_o grace_n but_o say_v that_o when_o god_n call_v forth_o his_o child_n to_o the_o public_a discharge_n of_o this_o duty_n he_o bestow_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n upon_o they_o which_o if_o they_o have_v not_o they_o be_v not_o call_v forth_o thereunto_o when_o otherwise_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n in_o they_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o enable_v they_o to_o pour_v forth_o their_o soul_n to_o god_n so_o as_o that_o they_o need_v not_o the_o help_n of_o the_o crutch_n of_o form_n as_o some_o speak_v 3._o the_o question_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o saint_n to_o use_v a_o stint_a form_n of_o word_n in_o prayer_n of_o other_o we_o be_v not_o speak_v rom._n 8._o be_v produce_v to_o prove_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o so_o to_o do_v the_o particular_a answer_n he_o give_v to_o the_o argument_n produce_v against_o such_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v of_o a_o easy_a dispatch_n to_o the_o first_o he_o answer_v 1._o the_o quench_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n more_o than_o any_o other_o exercise_n answ_n grant_v it_o it_o be_v mean_v as_o much_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n as_o any_o other_o exercise_n the_o expression_n be_v whole_o metaphorical_a the_o spirit_n in_o his_o operation_n and_o motion_n be_v frequent_o call_v and_o compare_v to_o fire_n as_o be_v know_v the_o quench_v of_o he_o be_v our_o resist_n not_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o those_o motion_n how_o we_o do_v this_o by_o stint_a form_n of_o prayer_n be_v but_o now_o show_v he_o add_v two_o the_o quench_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o act_n of_o he_o in_o who_o the_o spirit_n be_v quench_v answ_n very_o true_a the_o tie_n of_o ourselves_o to_o a_o prescript_n form_n of_o word_n in_o prayer_n be_v our_o own_o act_n none_o can_v actual_o compel_v we_o thereunto_o hereby_o we_o quench_v the_o spirit_n yea_o but_o three_o the_o hearer_n be_v stint_v in_o all_o joint_a prayer_n
667._o when_o he_o be_v able_a the_o ground_n of_o the_o offence_n on_o the_o non-hearer_n side_n be_v so_o visible_o just_a and_o righteous_a the_o other_o so_o notorious_o groundless_a that_o his_o impertinent_a and_o false_a story_n some_o of_o they_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n be_v insignificant_a to_o remove_v the_o one_o or_o justify_v the_o other_o we_o add_v 4thly_a that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o saint_n especial_o if_o in_o a_o church-relation_n to_o meet_v together_o as_o a_o people_n call_v and_o pick_v by_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n can_v be_v deny_v the_o neglect_n of_o which_o be_v charge_v by_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o first_o step_n to_o apostasy_n heb._n 10._o 25._o be_v you_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o see_v what_o spiritual_a saint_n will_v be_v offend_v at_o you_o if_o any_o shall_v you_o may_v have_v peace_n therein_o you_o do_v your_o duty_n no_o just_a cause_n of_o scandal_n be_v give_v mr._n t._n reply_n they_o do_v not_o think_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o meet_v together_o as_o a_o separate_a church_n answ_n 1._o who_o do_v not_o so_o think_v do_v not_o they_o that_o be_v for_o separate_a church_n so_o think_v to_o these_o we_o be_v speak_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o saint_n so_o to_o do_v we_o evince_n ch._n 9_o of_o s._n t._n heb._n 10._o 25._o be_v again_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o he_o chap._n 9_o s._n 2._o where_o we_o shall_v consider_v it_o we_o yet_o add_v in_o s._n t._n 5thly_a consider_v on_o which_o side_n the_o cross_n lie_v which_o the_o flâ—sh_n and_o fleshly_a interest_n be_v most_o opposite_a to_o whether_o in_o go_v or_o forbear_v to_o go_v to_o hear_v these_o man_n usual_o that_o be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n that_o have_v most_o of_o the_o cross_n in_o it_o and_o the_o flâ—sh_n be_v most_o struggle_a and_o contest_v against_o in_o which_o i_o only_o assert_v that_o the_o way_n of_o god_n have_v usual_o most_v of_o the_o cross_n in_o it_o and_o be_v most_o oppose_v by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o mr._n t._n know_v be_v true_a and_o therefore_o though_o of_o itself_o this_o be_v no_o certain_a sufficient_a rule_n to_o judge_v by_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o together_o with_o other_o inconsiderable_a which_o mr._n t._n do_v not_o oppose_v sect._n 3_o a_o eight_o argument_n against_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n we_o can_v do_v so_o without_o be_v guilty_a of_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n the_o several_a way_n of_o partake_v with_o other_o in_o their_o sin_n rom._n 16._o 17._o 2_o thes_n 3._o 14_o 15._o explain_v the_o 8_o argument_n against_o hear_v the_o persenr_a minister_n be_v in_o s._n t._n thus_o form_v that_o which_o saint_n can_v do_v without_o be_v guilty_a with_o other_o in_o their_o sin_n be_v utter_o unlawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v but_o the_o saint_n can_v attend_v upon_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n without_o be_v guilty_a of_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n therefore_o the_o major_a proposition_n be_v bottom_v upon_o psal_n 50._o 18._o ephes_n 5._o 7._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o 2_o john_n 11._o rev._n 18._o 4._o 1_o thes_n 5._o 22._o this_o he_o grant_v be_v true_a in_o order_n to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o minor_a two_o thing_n be_v brief_o inquire_v into_o one_a what_o that_o or_o those_o sin_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v guilty_a of_o these_o we_o say_v be_v worship_v god_n in_o a_o false_a way_n act_v from_o a_o antichristian_a office-power_n therein_o oppose_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n do_v what_o such_o as_o go_v to_o hear_v they_o account_v to_o be_v sinful_a who_o therefore_o can_v do_v the_o same_o nor_o join_v with_o they_o whilst_o they_o do_v it_o we_o instance_n in_o the_o case_n of_o reordination_n use_v the_o service-book_n administer_a the_o sacrament_n to_o all_o to_o which_o when_o mr._n t._n or_o any_o one_o for_o he_o shall_v inform_v we_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v by_o he_o by_o way_n of_o answer_n that_o deserve_v a_o reply_n we_o shall_v consider_v it_o what_o he_o say_v require_v proof_n we_o have_v already_o prove_v we_o inquire_v in_o s._n t._n 2_o how_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o any_o person_n attend_v on_o their_o ministry_n render_v he_o guilty_a of_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n this_o we_o say_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o several_a way_n person_n may_v be_v just_o charge_v with_o be_v guilty_a of_o partake_v with_o other_o in_o their_o sin_n will_v demonstrate_v we_o instance_n in_o these_o particular_n 1._o then_o may_v person_n be_v just_o charge_v as_o guilty_a hereof_o one_a when_o they_o be_v find_v any_o way_n consent_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n psal_n 50._o 18._o two_o when_o they_o do_v that_o which_o have_v a_o real_a tendency_n to_o encourage_v person_n in_o their_o sin_n 2_o john_n 11._o three_o when_o they_o neglect_v the_o do_v those_o duty_n which_o the_o lord_n require_v at_o their_o hand_n for_o the_o reclaim_n of_o they_o from_o their_o sin_n such_o as_o watch_v over_o rebuke_v admonish_a first_o private_o then_o by_o two_o and_o in_o case_n of_o obstinacy_n and_o perseverance_n therein_o tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n according_a to_o 1_o thes_n 5_o 14._o heb._n 3._o 12_o 13._o and_o 10._o 24_o 25._o leu._n 19_o 17._o mat._n 18._o 15_o 16_o 17._o all_o this_o mr._n t._n tell_v we_o he_o grant_v nor_o do_v he_o except_v against_o the_o text_n bring_v to_o prove_v they_o except_o that_o mat._n 18._o 15_o 16_o 17._o the_o vanity_n of_o his_o exception_n whereunto_o we_o have_v demonstrate_v pag._n 87._o of_o this_o treatise_n four_o when_o they_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o they_o can_v do_v perceive_v they_o to_o persevere_v in_o their_o sin_n shall_v still_o continue_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o and_o not_o separate_v from_o they_o rev._n 18._o 4._o the_o abide_n with_o obstinate_a offender_n as_o it_o be_v against_o positive_a injunction_n of_o the_o most_o high_a rom._n 16._o 17._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 5._o ephs_n 5._o 8._o 11._o rev._n 18._o 4._o so_o in_o the_o last_o place_n instance_a in_o it_o be_v assign_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v one_o way_n of_o partake_v with_o other_o in_o their_o sin_n so_o say_v learned_a brightman_n upon_o the_o place_n to_o which_o mr._n t._n sect._n 7._o this_o be_v not_o true_a we_o may_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n pray_v with_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n from_o a_o minister_n that_o be_v a_o obstinate_a offender_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v partaker_n with_o he_o in_o his_o sin_n the_o text_n allege_v prove_v not_o separation_n from_o such_o answ_n whether_o they_o do_v or_o not_o we_o leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o discreet_a and_o pious_a reader_n to_o determine_v yea_o to_o mr._n t._n himself_o the_o text_n be_v so_o marvellous_o plain_a for_o the_o proof_n of_o such_o a_o separation_n when_o he_o be_v able_a in_o a_o undistempered_a unprejudiced_a spirit_n to_o review_v tâ—em_n what_o he_o here_o offer_v to_o the_o contrary_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o spot_a paper_n with_o 1._o a_o man_n may_v cause_v division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n rom._n 14_o and_o 15._o touch_v the_o use_n of_o liberty_n in_o matter_n indifferent_a to_o the_o offence_n and_o scandal_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n do_v if_o mr._n t._n his_o notion_n about_o the_o indifferency_n of_o their_o ceremony_n be_v true_a whilst_o they_o practise_v they_o to_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o yet_o preach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n in_o other_o thing_n the_o apostle_n preach_v which_o yet_o the_o present_a minister_n do_v not_o two_o when_o mr._n t._n be_v at_o leisure_n he_o may_v prove_v that_o separation_n from_o the_o wicked_a and_o profane_a or_o from_o a_o false_a church_n be_v contrary_a to_o rom._n 16._o 17._o because_o the_o apostle_n charge_v they_o to_o note_v and_o avoid_v those_o that_o cause_n devision_n in_o a_o true_a church_n by_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a contrary_a to_o his_o doctrine_n thereabouts_o of_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o &_o rev._n 18._o 4._o we_o have_v already_o speak_v and_o vindicate_v it_o from_o mr._n t._n his_o exception_n we_o add_v in_o s._n t._n not_o to_o multiply_v more_o particular_n let_v we_o in_o a_o few_o word_n make_v application_n of_o these_o remark_v to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o carry_v a_o great_a brightness_n and_o evidence_n with_o it_o than_o this_o that_o the_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n be_v to_o be_v partaker_n with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n to_o which_o
truth_n of_o the_o assertion_n we_o full_o manifest_v in_o s._n t._n nor_o do_v mr._n t._n deny_v but_o that_o the_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n do_v pour_v out_o contempt_n upon_o the_o institution_n mention_v he_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n sect._n 5._o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a error_n which_o be_v oft_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o separatist_n that_o they_o may_v not_o hear_v with_o the_o world_n nor_o pray_v with_o the_o world_n whence_o it_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o some_o have_v leave_v off_o pray_v in_o their_o family_n unless_o member_n of_o their_o church_n answ_n the_o first_o and_o second_o we_o have_v prove_v beyond_o what_o mr._n t._n have_v as_o yet_o be_v able_a to_o reply_v to_o two_o the_o last_o i_o hope_n be_v not_o true_a god_n forbid_v that_o any_o that_o pretend_v to_o christianity_n much_o more_o such_o as_o be_v so_o in_o truth_n shall_v so_o far_o degegenerate_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o heathenism_n as_o not_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o their_o family_n or_o cease_v to_o do_v their_o uttermost_a to_o convert_v their_o child_n and_o servant_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o instruct_v they_o in_o his_o fear_n 3._o that_o this_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o separation_n or_o that_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o gross_a error_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o i_o to_o hear_v with_o the_o world_n or_o pray_v with_o the_o world_n i._n e._n join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o worship_n he_o may_v prove_v when_o he_o be_v able_a what_o follow_v have_v either_o already_o be_v reply_v to_o or_o will_v be_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o attend_v it_o here_o the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o minor_a proposition_n incumbent_a upon_o we_o to_o prove_v we_o say_v in_o s._n t._n be_v two_o that_o hereby_o poor_a soul_n be_v harden_v in_o a_o false_a way_n of_o worship_n what_o can_v be_v think_v less_o suppose_v the_o worship_n in_o the_o parish-assembly_n of_o england_n to_o be_v so_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v when_o they_o shall_v see_v professor_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o pray_v and_o preach_v together_o to_o prosess_v and_o protest_v against_o common-prayer-book_n worship_n and_o priest_n to_o cry_v up_o or_o at_o least_o approve_v of_o as_o mr._n t._n it_o be_v thoâ—ght_a do_v law_n make_v for_o their_o ejection_n if_o guilty_a of_o no_o other_o crime_n than_o conformity_n to_o the_o worship_n they_o now_o conform_v to_o and_o practice_n now_o flock_v to_o their_o assembly_n and_o hear_v their_o priest_n what_o can_v they_o imagine_v less_o than_o that_o these_o person_n thus_o act_v in_o a_o direct_a contrariety_n to_o their_o former_a judgement_n and_o practice_n do_v now_o see_v they_o be_v mistake_v and_o be_v begin_n at_o least_o to_o return_v unto_o those_o path_n from_o whence_o they_o depart_v and_o that_o these_o way_n in_o which_o they_o and_o their_o forefather_n have_v walk_v be_v the_o good_a old_a way_n in_o which_o rest_n be_v to_o be_v find_v to_o which_o mr._n t._n answer_v nothing_o but_o what_o have_v already_o be_v consider_v noâ—_n any_o thing_n that_o deserve_v our_o stay_n the_o 3d_o particular_a assert_v in_o the_o minor_a proposition_n it_o be_v say_v in_o s._n t._n be_v that_o hereby_o poor_a soul_n be_v harden_v in_o their_o rebellion_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n his_o spirit_n and_o tabernacle_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v question_v we_o every_o day_n hear_v stout_a word_n speak_v against_o the_o lord_n because_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o some_o in_o this_o thing_n what_o say_v the_o wicked_a less_o thanthat_o religion_n be_v but_o a_o fancy_n that_o the_o professor_n thereof_o be_v but_o a_o generation_n of_o hypocrite_n that_o will_v turn_v to_o any_o thing_n to_o save_v themselves_o that_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o be_v act_v be_v but_o a_o spirit_n of_o phanaticism_n and_o delusion_n yea_o how_o do_v they_o bless_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v not_o nor_o ever_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o such_o professor_n and_o that_o because_o they_o see_v these_o for_o fear_n of_o persecution_n desert_n their_o former_a principle_n strike_v in_o with_o their_o assembly_n and_o minister_n to_o which_o mr._n t._n adjoin_v one_a papist_n have_v thus_o insulteâ—_n over_o protestant_n upon_o the_o return_n of_o any_o seem_a zealous_a protestant_a into_o the_o roman_a church_n yet_o the_o answerer_n know_v how_o to_o reply_v to_o such_o that_o man_n instability_n show_v their_o own_o weakness_n not_o the_o thing_n in_o which_o they_o have_v be_v zealous_a to_o have_v be_v good_a or_o bad_a answ_n very_o right_a and_o we_o know_v how_o to_o reply_v to_o the_o insult_a of_o the_o conformist_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o return_n of_o any_o seem_a zealous_a professor_n to_o they_o but_o still_o we_o say_v that_o their_o return_n to_o they_o give_v they_o too_o just_a occasion_n of_o insult_a the_o contrary_a to_o which_o mr._n t._n shall_v have_v prove_v of_o which_o he_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n he_o add_v two_o this_o author_n do_v not_o do_v well_o to_o call_v the_o obloquy_n against_o his_o party_n speak_v against_o religion_n blaspheme_v god_n the_o spirit_n tabernacle_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o answ_n sir_n the_o party_n i_o be_o through_o grace_n of_o be_v not_o i_o but_o christ_n the_o follower_n of_o the_o lamb_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o wicked_a profane_a world_n of_o no_o other_o party_n do_v i_o own_v myself_o to_o be_v 2._o the_o obloquy_n blasphemy_n mention_v be_v such_o as_o be_v vent_v against_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v they_o to_o be_v and_o such_o as_o conform_v to_o they_o by_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o party_n may_v well_o be_v call_v blaspheme_v god_n his_o temple_n tabernacle_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o they_o be_v so_o call_v by_o the_o spirit_n rev._n 13._o 5_o 6._o he_o add_v three_o it_o be_v very_o sad_a shall_v we_o be_v afraid_a to_o do_v a_o thing_n because_o of_o clamour_n answ_n true_o if_o the_o thing_n do_v be_v our_o duty_n which_o if_o he_o suppose_v in_o the_o present_a case_n he_o beg_v the_o question_n or_o continue_v in_o that_o which_o we_o can_v justify_v because_o man_n will_v be_v harden_v in_o their_o own_o way_n answ_n very_o right_a but_o if_o a_o man_n depart_v from_o that_o way_n which_o he_o once_o own_v to_o be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n which_o he_o justify_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v such_o and_o in_o so_o do_v harden_v person_n to_o cleave_v to_o a_o way_n of_o superstition_n formality_n to_o their_o utter_a undo_n and_o give_v they_o just_a occasion_n to_o open_v their_o mouth_n against_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n revile_v blaspheme_v they_o and_o those_o that_o walk_v in_o they_o this_o be_v not_o justifiable_a nor_o will_v it_o be_v find_v matter_n of_o joy_n to_o we_o at_o the_o end_n of_o our_o day_n that_o we_o have_v administer_v such_o occasion_n to_o they_o it_o remain_v then_o that_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o hear_n the_o present_a minister_n pour_v out_o contempt_n upon_o the_o way_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n harden_v person_n in_o a_o false_a way_n of_o worship_n rebellion_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n it_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a for_o saint_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o practice_n thereof_o sect._n 2._o a_o 10_o argument_n prove_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o false_a worship_n all_o monument_n of_o idolatry_n to_o be_v abolish_v prove_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a mede_n cotton_n ainsworth_n robbinson_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 17._o 1_o john_n 5._o 21._o judas_n 23._o 1_o sam._n 2._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 20._o &_o 14._o 26._o explain_v the_o 10_o argument_n against_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n be_v in_o s._n t._n thus_o form_v god_n call_v his_o people_n out_o of_o and_o strict_o charge_v they_o not_o to_o go_v ro_o the_o place_n of_o false_a worship_n hos_n 4._o 5._o amos_n 4._o 4._o therefore_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o the_o saint_n to_o attend_v upon_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v because_o we_o can_v go_v to_o hear_v they_o without_o we_o go_v to_o the_o place_n and_o assembly_n of_o false_a worship_n as_o the_o common-prayer-book-worship_n have_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v to_o which_o mr._n t._n reply_n sect._n 7._o one_a this_o argument_n be_v bottom_v upon_o this_o opinion_n that_o all_o monument_n of_o idolatry_n all_o temple_n altar_n chapel_n dedicate_v by_o the_o heathen_n or_o antichristian_o to_o their_o false_a worship_n aught_o by_o lawful_a authority_n to_o be_v raze_v and_o
may_v rational_o have_v infer_v from_o hence_o that_o that_o upon_o the_o do_v whereof_o relate_v to_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n of_o which_o we_o be_v treat_v saint_n have_v no_o promise_n of_o a_o blessing_n nor_o ground_n to_o expect_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v for_o when_o they_o be_v attend_v â—pon_n god_n in_o his_o own_o way_n he_o have_v promise_v to_o meet_v they_o and_o bless_v they_o isa_n 64._o 5._o 3._o what_o he_o write_v of_o ezekiel_n being_n tell_v that_o israelâ—ould_v â—ould_z not_o hearken_v be_v very_o frivolous_a and_o impertinent_a 1._o he_o have_v in_o his_o go_v forth_o to_o act_v for_o god_n in_o that_o work_n a_o promise_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o blessing_n though_o israel_n abide_v obstinate_a ezek._n 3._o 8_o 9_o 19_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o remnant_n that_o attend_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o his_o mouth_n to_o who_o god_n make_v it_o a_o blessing_n but_o he_o be_v upon_o second_o thought_n willing_a to_o wave_v this_o and_o deny_v the_o minor_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o saint_n have_v a_o promise_n of_o a_o spiritual_a blessing_n by_o hear_v these_o man_n while_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o prove_v from_o isa_n 55._o 3._o luke_n 11._o 28._o answ_n 1._o the_o former_a place_n relate_v not_o at_o all_o to_o a_o mere_a external_a hear_n or_o a_o outward_a attendment_n upon_o that_o ordinance_n nor_o do_v the_o latter_a but_o a_o obediential_a give_v up_o ourselves_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o 2._o they_o both_o imply_v a_o hear_n according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o if_o we_o do_v not_o but_o go_v out_o of_o his_o way_n attend_v upon_o a_o false_a ministry_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v the_o present_a ministry_n of_o england_n to_o be_v these_o word_n import_v not_o the_o least_o promise_n of_o a_o blessing_n 3._o they_o may_v be_v as_o well_o urge_v to_o prove_v a_o attendment_n upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o upon_o our_o so_o do_v we_o have_v ground_n â—o_o expect_v it_o he_o add_v two_o the_o experience_n of_o former_a time_n tell_v we_o that_o more_o have_v be_v convert_v strengthen_v by_o conformist_n yea_o bishop_n themselves_o than_o by_o the_o best_a of_o separatist_n ans_fw-fr 1._o of_o this_o the_o animadverter_n be_v no_o competent_a judge_n reformation_n to_o civility_n be_v not_o regeneration_n conversion_n to_o christ_n and_o holiness_n 2._o shall_v it_o be_v grant_v all_o that_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o hence_o be_v this_o that_o god_n do_v of_o mere_a grace_n honour_v his_o own_o word_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n not_o that_o we_o have_v any_o ground_n to_o expect_v a_o blessing_n upon_o our_o attendment_n on_o that_o false_a ministry_n by_o whâ—m_n it_o be_v dispense_v we_o say_v in_o s._n t._n to_o prove_v a_o promise_n of_o a_o blessing_n upon_o our_o attendment_n on_o the_o present_a minister_n we_o conceive_v be_v no_o easy_a task_n for_o any_o to_o do_v for_o these_o reason_n 1._o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o zion_n psal_n 87._o 2._o &_o 78._o 68_o there_o he_o dwell_v psal_n 9_o 11._o &_o 74._o 2._o jer._n 8._o 19_o isa_n 8._o 18._o joel_n 3._o 17_o 21._o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o golden_a candlestick_n rev._n 1._o 12_o 13._o &_o 2._o 1._o it_o be_v his_o garden_n in_o which_o he_o feed_v and_o dwell_v cant._n 6._o 2._o &_o 8._o 13._o and_o we_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o any_o thing_n than_o we_o be_v of_o this_o that_o the_o assembly_n of_o england_n in_o their_o present_a constitution_n be_v not_o the_o zion_n of_o god_n his_o candlestick_n his_o garden_n but_o a_o very_a wilderness_n and_o that_o babel_n out_o of_o which_o the_o lord_n command_v his_o people_n to_o hasten_v their_o escape_n rev._n 18._o 4._o 2._o god_n never_o promise_v a_o blessing_n to_o a_o people_n wait_v upon_o he_o in_o that_o way_n which_o be_v pollute_v and_o not_o of_o his_o appointment_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v the_o worship_n of_o england_n to_o be_v 3._o the_o lord_n have_v express_o say_v concern_v such_o as_o run_v before_o they_o be_v send_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o profit_v the_o people_n jer._n 23._o 32._o 4._o he_o profess_v that_o such_o as_o refuse_v to_o obey_v his_o call_n to_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n shall_v partake_v of_o her_o plague_n rev._n 18._o 4._o 5._o where_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o special_a presence_n and_o grace_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o expect_v any_o blessing_n but_o god_n be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o parochial_a assembly_n of_o england_n where_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v convert_v comfort_v strengthen_v establish_v by_o their_o ministry_n to_o which_o mr._n t._n answer_n 1._o the_o first_o reason_n be_v a_o fond_a application_n of_o what_o be_v say_v of_o god_n dwell_v in_o zion_n mean_v of_o his_o special_a presence_n there_o in_o that_o his_o temple_n and_o service_n be_v upon_o that_o hill_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o the_o congregational_a church_n exclusive_o to_o the_o assembly_n of_o england_n who_o in_o their_o present_a constitution_n be_v not_o the_o zion_n of_o god_n answ_n 1._o will_n mr._n t._n stand_v to_o this_o that_o by_o the_o lord_n dwell_v in_o zion_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v nothing_o more_o than_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o temple_n with_o his_o people_n of_o old_a worship_v there_o this_o he_o seem_v immediate_o to_o retract_v whilst_o he_o cite_v the_o assembly_n in_o their_o annotation_n on_o heb._n 12._o 22._o make_v mount_n zion_n a_o type_n of_o the_o gospel-church_n with_o approbation_n 2._o that_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v typical_a of_o the_o saint_n in_o gospel-daye_n we_o have_v already_o demonstrate_v zion_n be_v so_o one_a their_o assembly_n be_v call_v the_o assembly_n of_o mount_n zion_n isa_n 4._o 5._o two_o the_o solemn_a investment_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o exercise_n of_o kingship_n and_o regal_a authority_n over_o they_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n set_v his_o king_n upon_o zion_n or_o over_o zion_n the_o mountain_n of_o his_o holiness_n psal_n 2._o 6._o three_o saint_n believer_n be_v call_v zion_n psal_n 146._o 10._o &_o 147._o 12._o &_o 149._o 2._o four_o the_o new-testament_n church_n be_v call_v his_o temple_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 16._o with_o allusion_n to_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v build_v upon_o mount_n moriah_n one_o of_o the_o mountain_n of_o zion_n to_o which_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v affix_v not_o only_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o heathen_a worship_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o apostatick_a ten_o tribe_n under_o jeroboam_n the_o infamous_a head_n of_o their_o apostasy_n as_o to_o these_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v fix_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o antichristian_a worship_n of_o the_o mother-church_n of_o rome_n and_o her_o daughter_n 5th_o mount_n zion_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a hill_n the_o people_n that_o worship_n there_o a_o holy_a people_n evident_o expressive_a of_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o church-member_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v six_o as_o zion_n be_v typical_a of_o gospel-churche_n so_o be_v babylon_n of_o false_a antichristian-churche_n who_o be_v her_o very_a picture_n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v so_o as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o old_a babylon_n be_v give_v to_o superstiaion_n and_o self-invented-worship_n jer._n 50._o 38._o &_o 51._o 44._o isa_n 46._o 1._o bottom_v upon_o no_o better_a authority_n than_o tradition_n and_o antiquity_n compel_v other_o to_o uniformity_n in_o her_o false_a worship_n under_o penal_a law_n and_o statute_n dan._n 3._o 3_o 6._o be_v cruel_a and_o tyrannical_a against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n jer._n 51._o 25._o isa_n 14._o 17._o &_o 47._o 6._o jer._n 50._o 33._o and_o will_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o build_v the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o worship_n god_n there_o according_a to_o his_o appointment_n that_o in_o answer_n hereunto_o the_o false_a antichristian_a church_n or_o new-babel_n be_v describe_v as_o give_v to_o superstition_n and_o self-invented-worship_n rev._n 13._o 14._o &_o 17._o 5._o compel_a other_o to_o uniformity_n thereunto_o under_o penal_a law_n and_o statute_n rev._n 13._o 15_o 16_o 17._o &_o 17._o 2._o &_o 18._o 3_o 9_o most_o cruel_a and_o tyrannical_a against_o the_o saint_n who_o can_v conform_v to_o her_o invention_n rev._n 13._o 7_o 10_o 15._o &_o 16._o 6._o &_o 17._o 6._o &_o 18._o 24._o be_v so_o evident_a that_o none_o can_v deny_v it_o so_o that_o 7thly_fw-mi except_o mr._n t._n can_v prove_v the_o assembly_n of_o england_n in_o their_o present_a constitution_n to_o be_v gospel-churche_n they_o be_v not_o
the_o zion_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o be_v account_v so_o of_o this_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v and_o shall_v only_o add_v those_o church_n that_o have_v no_o answerableness_n to_o mount_n zion_n the_o type_n of_o the_o true_a gospel-churche_n but_o be_v the_o very_a picture_n of_o old_a babylon_n the_o type_n of_o antichristian_a church_n be_v not_o the_o gospel-churche_n type_v out_o by_o mount_n zion_n but_o the_o babel_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n to_o fly_v in_o who_o god_n dwell_v not_o but_o national-churche_n be_v not_o answerable_a to_o mount_n zion_n but_o old_a babel_n therefore_o look_v upon_o zion_n consider_v she_o diligent_o 1._o she_o be_v a_o holy_a mountain_n or_o hill_n psal_n 2._o 6._o &_o 15._o 1._o where_o the_o holy_a people_n dwell_v two_o there_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n build_v according_a to_o his_o appointment_n of_o hew_a stone_n ready_o fit_v and_o prepare_v precious_a costly_a stone_n 2_o chron._n 3._o 6._o three_o there_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n manage_v by_o officer_n of_o his_o own_o according_a to_o his_o own_o direction_n and_o appointment_n what_o more_o evident_a than_o that_o national_a church_n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v most_o unlike_a hereunto_o may_v it_o be_v call_v a_o holy_a hill_n rather_o a_o mountain_n of_o corruption_n be_v its_o member_n a_o holy_a people_n what_o less_o a_o generation_n of_o atheist_n drunkard_n swearer_n adulterer_n and_o adulteress_n can_v be_v so_o account_v if_o god_n worship_n manage_v according_a to_o his_o own_o appointment_n by_o officer_n of_o his_o own_o in_o their_o assembly_n we_o have_v prove_v the_o contrary_n be_v not_o they_o the_o very_a picture_n of_o old_a babylon_n in_o their_o self-invented_n worship_n rigid_a press_v of_o uniformity_n under_o penal_a law_n the_o only_a support_n of_o their_o service_n and_o murder_v the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o dissent_v from_o they_o all_o that_o know_v any_o thing_n know_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v so_o nor_o can_v they_o be_v call_v his_o candlestick_n who_o be_v not_o of_o pure_a gold_n fashion_v in_o all_o respect_n so_o near_o as_o humane_a frailty_n will_v admit_v according_a to_o the_o idea_n and_o platform_n give_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n upon_o which_o account_n the_o new-testament-churche_n be_v so_o call_v with_o allusion_n to_o exod._n 25._o 31._o but_o the_o contrary_a their_o matter_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v reprobate_a silver_n the_o very_a dross_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o scum_n of_o the_o world_n instead_o of_o pure_a gold_n they_o be_v form_v according_a to_o the_o device_n of_o man_n lay_v in_o a_o subservency_n to_o their_o pride_n arrogancy_n and_o lust_n of_o they_o we_o have_v not_o the_o least_o print_n in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o for_o some_o age_n after_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v nor_o can_v they_o be_v call_v his_o garden_n be_v constitute_v of_o such_o as_o be_v never_o choose_v and_o separate_v by_o he_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n in_o who_o heart_n the_o fruit_n of_o paradise_n be_v not_o plant_v as_o their_o outward_a deportment_n show_v who_o be_v not_o dress_v by_o he_o nor_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o he_o who_o be_v not_o enclose_v by_o his_o own_o rule_n but_o the_o canon-law_n of_o antichrist_n his_o profess_a enemy_n his_o answer_n to_o the_o follow_a reason_n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o what_o we_o have_v already_o consider_v to_o the_o question_n where_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v convert_v comfort_v strengthen_v establish_v that_o be_v wait_v at_o the_o door_n of_o their_o house_n he_o answer_v 1._o that_o though_o there_o be_v none_o such_o yet_o this_o prove_v not_o god_n not_o to_o be_v present_a in_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o special_a presence_n and_o grace_n answ_n 1._o this_o i_o confess_v be_v to_o i_o a_o most_o strange_a paradox_n that_o no_o soul_n shall_v be_v convert_v comfort_v strengthen_v establish_v in_o the_o parochial_a assembly_n of_o england_n and_o yet_o god_n be_v present_a there_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o special_a presence_n and_o grace_n when_o these_o thing_n be_v as_o much_o the_o proper_a issue_n of_o such_o a_o presence_n as_o light_v and_o heat_n be_v of_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o sun_n in_o its_o brightness_n 2._o the_o scripture_n cite_v by_o he_o be_v impertinent_a 1._o because_o they_o express_o relate_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o i_o speak_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o body_n and_o bulk_n of_o they_o as_o a_o church_n national_a god_n give_v not_o of_o his_o special_a presence_n and_o grace_n at_o that_o day_n he_o have_v blind_v they_o isa_n 6._o 9_o 10._o john_n 12._o 40._o 2._o because_o notwithstanding_o those_o complaint_n there_o be_v some_o yea_o many_o convert_v comfort_v strengthen_v establish_v isa_n 49._o 4._o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o convert_v by_o he_o isa_n 53._o 1._o john_n 12._o 38._o rom._n 10._o 16._o isa_n 65._o 2._o rom._n 10._o 21._o mich._n 7._o 1._o luke_n 7._o 31._o mat._n 23._o 37._o be_v the_o complaint_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o messenger_n against_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o obstinacy_n against_o gospel_n tender_v of_o grace_n and_o love_n but_o say_v not_o that_o god_n be_v with_o that_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o special_a presence_n and_o grace_n which_o have_v he_o be_v they_o have_v most_o assure_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n nor_o do_v they_o intimate_v that_o there_o be_v none_o convert_v we_o read_v of_o many_o yea_o of_o some_o thousand_o convert_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n notwithstanding_o these_o complaint_n what_o follow_v be_v a_o heap_n of_o impertinency_n we_o may_v omit_v 1._o we_o design_v not_o to_o beget_v enmity_n and_o prejudices_fw-la in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n against_o the_o present_a ministry_n they_o themselves_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v the_o occasion_n hereof_o by_o their_o covetousness_n and_o debauchery_n 2._o we_o know_v not_o any_o of_o the_o church_n of_o who_o they_o may_v say_v you_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o our_o ministry_n 3._o our_o groan_n to_o the_o lord_n be_v for_o poor_a england_n that_o god_n will_v show_v mercy_n to_o it_o and_o give_v they_o heart_n to_o receive_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o we_o hope_v he_o have_v a_o great_a harvest_n yet_o to_o reap_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o and_o we_o be_v incessant_o pray_v he_o to_o send_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n though_o to_o be_v plain_a we_o think_v not_o that_o god_n will_v use_v any_o in_o this_o work_n of_o gather_v soul_n to_o christ_n who_o come_v with_o a_o antichristian_a call_n and_o the_o wooden_a sword_n of_o a_o common-prayer-book_n and_o homily_n under_o their_o arm_n which_o will_v never_o pierce_v so_o much_o as_o skin_n deep_a but_o such_o as_o come_v with_o a_o glorious_a gospel-unction_n upon_o they_o the_o great_a character_n of_o gospel-minister_n 4._o he_o grant_v that_o a_o sad_a spirit_n of_o wither_v and_o visible_a decay_n be_v to_o be_v find_v upon_o the_o auditor_n of_o the_o minister_n but_o reflect_v upon_o the_o congregational_a church_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v only_o say_v that_o through_o the_o good_a presence_n of_o god_n with_o they_o thing_n be_v far_o otherwise_o with_o they_o than_o this_o animadverter_n word_n import_v they_o meet_v with_o choice_a spring_n of_o life_n and_o royal_a establishment_n from_o the_o god_n of_o glory_n the_o sâ—out_n of_o the_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v many_o time_n hear_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o they_o triumph_v glorious_o in_o he_o sect._n 4._o the_o 12_o argument_n against_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n vindicate_v it_o be_v one_o step_n to_o apostasy_n prove_v heb._n 10._o 25._o consider_v some_o reason_n why_o person_n may_v not_o hear_v parochial_a minister_n as_o former_o mr._n t._n his_o answer_n to_o the_o query_n in_o s._n t._n consider_v his_o agreement_n with_o bellarmine_n in_o the_o qualification_n of_o church-member_n evince_v the_o 12_o argument_n produce_v in_o s._n t._n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v this_o that_o the_o do_v whereof_o be_v one_o step_n to_o apostasy_n be_v not_o lawful_a to_o be_v do_v but_o the_o hear_n the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v one_o step_n to_o apostasy_n therefore_o to_o which_o mr._n t._n adjoin_v sect._n 9_o 1._o if_o the_o major_n be_v understand_v of_o apostasy_n from_o the_o live_a god_n and_o the_o christian_a faith_n it_o be_v true_a if_o of_o the_o congregational_a principle_n and_o practice_n it_o be_v false_a answ_n 1._o the_o congregational_a principle_n and_o practice_n we_o have_v in_o this_o treatise_n in_o part_n prove_v to_o be_v
be_v wont_a to_o receive_v tithe_n they_o be_v not_o levites_n neither_o for_o to_o they_o be_v tithe_n pay_v neh._n 10._o 37._o &_o 13._o 12._o heb._n 7._o 5._o numb_a 18._o 31._o and_o if_o neither_o priest_n nor_o levite_n lawful_a officer_n or_o expounder_n of_o the_o law_n by_o virtue_n of_o office-power_n commit_v to_o they_o by_o the_o lord_n they_o can_v not_o be_v for_o to_o these_o only_a by_o virtue_n thereof_o do_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o lay_v appertain_v as_o be_v know_v 2._o he_o seem_v to_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v such_o ordinary_a magistrate_n as_o be_v in_o the_o jewish_a synedrion_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o need_v plead_v for_o from_o a_o attendment_n upon_o the_o synedrion_fw-mi of_o the_o jew_n determine_v in_o case_n of_o judgement_n and_o justice_n a_o lawful_a attendment_n on_o the_o present_a minister_n will_v never_o be_v prove_v he_o himself_o afterward_o grant_v thaâ—_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v many_o of_o they_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o very_o learned_o tell_v we_o not_o as_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n which_o none_o ever_o think_v they_o be_v be_v as_o he_o acknowledge_v particular_a sect_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o these_o here_o mention_v be_v not_o such_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o demonstrate_v they_o sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n as_o magistrate_n though_o their_o jurisdiction_n or_o power_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o he_o he_o add_v that_o what_o we_o say_v some_o observe_v that_o these_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v especial_o charge_v with_o the_o omission_n of_o judgement_n and_o mercy_n thing_n most_o near_o relate_v to_o the_o office_n of_o magistracy_n to_o who_o it_o do_v especial_o appertain_v to_o look_v thereunto_o be_v frivolous_a answ_n but_o other_o think_v not_o so_o nor_o have_v mr._n t._n say_v any_o thing_n to_o incline_v they_o to_o think_v so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judgement_n be_v any_o where_o take_v for_o right_a order_v the_o conversation_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n he_o can_v prove_v in_o mat._n 12._o 18._o it_o be_v not_o so_o take_v it_o be_v rather_o take_v for_o the_o ruledom_n and_o government_n of_o god_n christ_n be_v to_o publish_v true_a religion_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o to_o cast_v out_o superstition_n which_o thing_n where_o ever_o it_o be_v do_v the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o reign_v and_o judge_n there_o and_o mr._n t._n can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judgement_n be_v the_o act_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oâ—_n the_o judge_n or_o magistrate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o pass_v sentence_n or_o judge_v and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a notation_n of_o the_o word_n which_o its_o being_n join_v with_o mercy_n and_o faith_n luke_n 11._o 42_o do_v not_o disprove_v except_o he_o will_v suppose_v that_o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v by_o governor_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o justice_n which_o they_o eminent_o be_v faith_n or_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o trust_v commit_v to_o they_o by_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o exercise_n of_o mercy_n and_o bowel_n towards_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v what_o especial_o become_v a_o ruler_n so_o that_o the_o observation_n want_v not_o iâ—s_a weight_n for_o disputation_n sake_n we_o suppose_v in_o s._n t._n 2._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n to_o be_v teacher_n and_o expounder_n of_o the_o law_n at_o that_o day_n but_o if_o such_o they_o be_v lawful_a church-officer_n of_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o we_o have_v prove_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v not_o and_o therefore_o a_o lawfulness_n to_o hear_v these_o from_o a_o lawfulness_n to_o hear_v they_o can_v be_v plead_v except_o we_o grant_v they_o be_v mere_a intruder_n into_o the_o ministry_n which_o upon_o supposition_n that_o they_o be_v minister_n we_o can_v yield_v for_o these_o reason_n 1._o the_o pharisee_n be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v priest_n and_o levite_n john_n 1._o 19_o 24._o which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a lawful_a minister_n of_o that_o day_n to_o which_o mr._n t._n sect._n 3_o this_o only_a prove_v that_o some_o of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v priest_n and_o levite_n not_o that_o all_o be_v so_o answ_n true_a but_o the_o scripture_n testify_v there_o be_v some_o pharisee_n that_o be_v priest_n and_o levite_n when_o it_o speak_v of_o their_o do_v what_o peculiarly_a and_o by_o way_n of_o office_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n it_o be_v but_o rational_a to_o interpret_v it_o of_o they_o and_o not_o of_o any_o other_o he_o add_v 2_o but_o if_o they_o be_v priest_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v the_o lawful_a minister_n of_o that_o day_n 1._o christ_n apostle_n be_v the_o lawful_a minister_n of_o that_o day_n answ_n 1._o it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v so_o but_o not_o of_o the_o jewish_a church_n exclusive_o to_o other_o so_o that_o this_o allegation_n be_v impertinent_a two_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o priest_n of_o those_o time_n get_v their_o place_n by_o bribe_v the_o roman_a deputy_n as_o josephus_n report_v the_o high_a priest_n do_v answ_n grant_v the_o high_a priest_n do_v so_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o inferior_a priest_n shall_v so_o do_v nor_o do_v any_o historian_n report_v so_o of_o they_o we_o add_v in_o s._n t._n 2._o these_o of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o question_v the_o authority_n of_o such_o as_o teach_v the_o people_n so_o when_o john_n appear_v preach_v and_o baptise_v and_o profess_v to_o they_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o christ_n they_o immediate_o question_v his_o authority_n john_n 1._o 25._o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v the_o face_n to_o do_v if_o they_o themselves_o of_o all_o other_o have_v be_v the_o great_a intruder_n to_o which_o our_o animadverter_n say_v that_o they_o do_v so_o be_v no_o wonder_n for_o they_o be_v puff_v off_o with_o conceit_n of_o their_o authority_n and_o righteousness_n answ_n this_o be_v no_o reason_n of_o his_o assertion_n they_o have_v great_a authority_n among_o the_o people_n their_o outward_a conversation_n be_v righteous_a and_o blameless_a as_o say_v josephus_n jewish_n antiq._n l._n 18._o c._n 2._o so_o that_o in_o this_o matter_n they_o have_v whereof_o to_o glory_v we_o add_v three_o when_o they_o question_v christ_n himself_o about_o his_o authority_n he_o ask_v not_o they_o from_o whence_o they_o have_v they_o which_o doubtless_o upon_o that_o occasion_n he_o will_v have_v do_v have_v they_o not_o be_v lawful_o seat_v in_o the_o seat_n they_o do_v possess_v but_o from_o whence_o john_n have_v his_o who_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o prophet_n to_o which_o our_o animadverter_n though_o christ_n do_v not_o then_o yet_o he_o do_v afterward_o call_v they_o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n blind_a guide_v and_o his_o charge_v they_o with_o affectation_n and_o ambitious_a seek_v the_o chief_a seat_n and_o to_o be_v call_v rabbi_n what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o evidence_n that_o they_o do_v unlawful_o climb_v into_o moses_n his_o seat_n answ_n a_o marvellous_a evidence_n indeed_o which_o no_o one_o in_o the_o world_n will_v have_v it_o be_v likely_a light_v on_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v mr._n t._n his_o hap_n to_o have_v stumble_v on_o it_o nor_o he_o himself_o if_o he_o can_v else_o have_v tell_v how_o handsome_o to_o have_v salve_v up_o the_o matter_n 2._o christ_n call_v they_o generation_n of_o viper_n therefore_o he_o seem_v to_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o do_v unlawful_o climb_v into_o moses_n his_o seat_n of_o which_o he_o speakâ—_n not_o one_o word_n be_v such_o a_o absurd_a consequence_n as_o he_o will_v not_o be_v able_a easy_o to_o make_v good_a as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o drunkard_n therefore_o he_o say_v he_o be_v a_o thief_n or_o such_o a_o one_o affect_v the_o title_n of_o bachelor_n of_o divinity_n therefore_o he_o usurp_v it_o which_o every_o one_o wouâ—d_v smile_v at_o as_o inconclusive_a we_o say_v further_o in_o s._n t._n 4thly_a we_o have_v the_o lord_n jesus_n many_o time_n cry_v out_o above_o all_o other_o against_o the_o pharisee_n condemn_v they_o of_o pride_n hypocrisy_n avarice_n but_o not_o the_o least_o tittle_n of_o the_o usurpation_n of_o moses_n his_o seat_n be_v by_o he_o charge_v upon_o they_o or_o in_o the_o least_o intimate_v which_o doubtless_o will_v have_v be_v have_v they_o be_v guilty_a thereof_o mr._n t._n reply_n 1._o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o christ_n charge_v they_o herewith_o be_v not_o in_o express_a term_n relate_v since_o their_o instigation_n of_o herod_n to_o take_v away_o john_n baptist_n life_n relate_v by_o josephus_n be_v not_o relate_v as_o impute_v to_o they_o by_o he_o answ_n 1._o it_o be_v very_o uncertain_a
answer_v hereunto_o be_v a_o mere_a beg_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n viz._n that_o their_o way_n be_v the_o true_a way_n of_o christ_n the_o contrary_a to_o which_o we_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o discourse_n require_v not_o our_o stay_n further_a to_o consider_v we_o say_v further_o in_o s._n t._n 4thly_a the_o goodness_n of_o any_o as_o to_o the_o main_a be_v no_o warrant_n for_o any_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o or_o attend_v upon_o their_o teach_n there_o be_v brethren_n that_o walk_v disorderly_a who_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o saint_n to_o separate_v from_o that_o the_o very_o best_a of_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n do_v so_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v to_o all_o which_o mr._n t._n say_v nothing_o the_o incestuous_a person_n 1_o cor._n 5._o be_v as_o to_o the_o main_a for_o aught_o i_o know_v a_o good_a man_n yet_o the_o corinthian_n be_v not_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o he_o till_o upon_o his_o repentance_n he_o be_v again_o receive_v 2_o cor._n 2._o 6._o to_o which_o our_o animadverter_n it_o can_v well_o be_v conceive_v that_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n since_o he_o commit_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o be_v not_o name_v among_o the_o gentile_n answ_n 1._o before_o his_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n he_o be_v by_o they_o thought_n to_o be_v so_o else_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v he_o 2._o when_o they_o excommunicate_v he_o they_o well_o hope_v he_o may_v be_v so_o for_o they_o do_v it_o that_o the_o spirit_n through_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n may_v be_v say_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 3._o the_o kind_n and_o bless_a effect_n that_o sentence_n have_v upon_o he_o do_v not_o a_o little_a demonstrate_v as_o much_o for_o have_v he_o not_o have_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n in_o he_o more_o probable_o he_o will_v as_o other_o have_v be_v harden_v thereby_o go_v on_o oppose_v blaspheme_a god_n and_o his_o church_n 4._o the_o animadverter_n reason_n have_v no_o reason_n in_o it_o for_o i_o know_v not_o any_o security_n a_o child_n of_o god_n have_v from_o any_o particular_a word_n of_o promise_n that_o he_o may_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o worst_a of_o sin_n except_o the_o sin_n unto_o death_n 5._o that_o it_o will_v be_v now_o the_o sin_n of_o any_o to_o mourn_v that_o a_o antichristian_a drunken_a ignorant_a minister_n from_o who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n profaneness_n be_v go_v forth_o into_o the_o land_n be_v not_o remove_v more_o than_o it_o be_v twenty_o or_o thirty_o year_n ago_o when_o mr._n t._n and_o the_o whole_a generation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n almost_o seek_v their_o removal_n with_o prayer_n and_o tear_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o understand_v he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o they_o be_v the_o burden_n and_o plague_n of_o the_o nation_n the_o great_a obstacle_n of_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n in_o it_o we_o yet_o add_v 5thly_a it_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o a_o devise_a ministry_n upon_o what_o pretext_n soever_o six_o so_o be_v it_o for_o any_o to_o partake_v in_o other_o man_n sin_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v but_o every_o usurp_a ministry_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o he_o though_o never_o so_o holy_a a_o person_n that_o exercise_v it_o in_o answer_n to_o which_o mr._n t._n dictate_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v notorious_o false_a and_o have_v already_o be_v reply_v to_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o seven_o objection_n object_n 7._o but_o many_o learned_a and_o good_a man_n have_v in_o day_n past_a and_o do_v now_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n to_o which_o we_o answer_v 1._o that_o the_o great_a scholar_n and_o most_o accomplish_a for_o humane_a wisdom_n yea_o visible_a holiness_n have_v sometime_o be_v the_o great_a opposer_n of_o christ_n ignorant_a of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o work_v of_o their_o generation_n as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o oppose_v christ_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o he_o mr._n t._n answer_n 1._o learned_a and_o good_a man_n among_o christian_n be_v never_o find_v the_o great_a persecutor_n and_o opposer_n of_o christ_n answ_n nor_o do_v we_o say_v they_o be_v but_o that_o man_n of_o learning_n anâ—_n visible_a holiness_n be_v so_o which_o mr._n t._n know_v to_o be_v true_a many_o of_o that_o complexion_n have_v be_v find_v among_o the_o papacy_n and_o be_v that_o have_v pour_v forth_o the_o blood_n of_o many_o million_o of_o saint_n and_o oppose_v the_o way_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o death_n and_o that_o out_o of_o conscience_n as_o they_o think_v to_o god_n so_o paul_n before_o his_o conversion_n 2._o that_o the_o great_a scholar_n have_v not_o always_o be_v on_o the_o lord_n side_n have_v be_v stupendous_o ignorant_a of_o his_o will_n he_o grant_v with_o the_o rest_n we_o be_v not_o concerâ—ed_v we_o add_v two_o that_o person_n of_o as_o great_a holiness_n and_o renown_n for_o learning_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o accomplishment_n as_o learned_a ainsworth_n have_v be_v and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o apprehension_n with_o we_o in_o this_o matter_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o reform_a church_n who_o general_o renounce_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n not_o admit_v any_o by_o virtue_n of_o it_o to_o the_o charge_n of_o soul_n what_o our_o animadverter_n speak_v by_o way_n of_o disvaluation_n of_o cotton_n ainsworth_n redound_v to_o his_o own_o disparagement_n their_o praise_n be_v in_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o mr._n cotton_n be_v at_o least_o in_o part_n of_o our_o persuasion_n in_o this_o matter_n let_v the_o reader_n inform_v himself_o from_o pag._n 111._o to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o way_n of_o the_o church_n in_o new_a england_n 3._o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o mr._n t._n his_o mistake_n thereabouts_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v we_o say_v in_o s._n t._n 3_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n isa_n 8._o 20._o if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n though_o angel_n for_o knowledge_n or_o holiness_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v or_o heed_v one_o word_n from_o the_o lord_n be_v of_o more_o weight_n to_o heart_n make_v true_o tender_a than_o the_o example_n of_o a_o hundred_o professor_n can_v be_v 4._o the_o apostle_n have_v long_o since_o determine_v this_o case_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 1._o be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o as_o i_o be_o of_o christ_n so_o far_o as_o saint_n follow_v christ_n i_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o follow_v they_o but_o no_o further_o so_o that_o the_o learning_n part_n oâ—_n holiness_n of_o any_o that_o attend_v upon_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v no_o warrant_n for_o i_o so_o to_o do_v all_o this_o he_o tell_v we_o he_o like_v well_o so_o that_o he_o grant_v this_o objection_n to_o be_v of_o no_o value_n what_o he_o afterward_o add_v of_o rest_v in_o some_o case_n on_o learned_a guide_n we_o have_v already_o answer_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o review_n of_o the_o 8_o objection_n object_n 8._o but_o the_o magistrate_n command_v we_o and_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o obey_v magistrate_n to_o which_o we_o answer_v 1._o that_o magistrate_n have_v no_o power_n to_o command_v in_o matter_n of_o institute_v worship_n where_o christ_n be_v silent_a or_o to_o govern_v in_o his_o church_n be_v affirm_v by_o many_o what_o mr._n t._n sect._n 12._o say_v of_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o brownist_n art_n 39_o be_v altogether_o impertinent_a they_o speak_v nothing_o thâ—t_o be_v contrary_n to_o what_o be_v affirm_v by_o we_o what_o he_o have_v say_v chap._n 5._o be_v already_o refute_v shall_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o magistrate_n may_v command_v man_n and_o ought_v therein_o to_o be_v obey_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n yet_o till_o he_o have_v disprove_v whâ—t_o we_o have_v offer_v to_o prove_v the_o common-prayer-book-worship_n to_o be_v false_a and_o idolatrous_a worship_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n false_a and_o antichristian_a we_o be_v not_o concern_v in_o it_o 2._o the_o conformity_n of_o the_o disciple_n to_o the_o just_a and_o righteous_a decree_n of_o magistrate_n we_o say_v be_v permit_v they_o be_v a_o mere_a supposition_n for_o argument_n sake_n relate_v only_o to_o thing_n civil_a and_o therefore_o be_v not_o at_o all_o of_o our_o present_n concern_v 3._o what_o he_o talk_v of_o popish_a recusant_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n i_o be_o not_o at_o all_o concern_v in_o better_o all_o the_o law_n of_o that_o nature_n in_o the_o world_n be_v evacuate_v that_o one_o command_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v violate_v we_o add_v two_o the_o command_n of_o magistrate_n when_o contrary_a to_o thâ—_n will_v and_o way_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v
communion_n with_o god_n get_v ready_a trim_v for_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n that_o any_o of_o these_o direction_n be_v such_o as_o weak_a christian_n be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v use_n of_o that_o they_o will_v be_v dangerous_a to_o they_o as_o mr._n t._n speak_v cause_v they_o to_o decay_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n grow_v barren_a and_o lifeless_a in_o prayer_n occasion_v they_o to_o fall_v into_o error_n enthusiastic_a conceit_n to_o turn_v seeker_n be_v absurd_a to_o imagine_v how_o far_o public_a hear_n be_v require_v for_o hallow_v the_o lord_n day_n when_o and_o how_o not_o we_o have_v but_o now_o declare_v and_o need_v not_o add_v more_o chap._n xii_o sect._n 1_o mr._n t._n his_o argument_n for_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n answer_v some_o thing_n be_v unlawful_a in_o which_o be_v no_o sin_n there_o be_v sin_n in_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n nothing_n relate_v to_o institute_v worship_n as_o such_o but_o be_v necessary_a against_o hear_v they_o lie_v exception_n that_o be_v not_o mere_o extrinsical_a but_o essential_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o hear_v god_n caution_n restrain_v we_o from_o hear_v they_o it_o be_v no_o characteristical_a property_n of_o christ_n sheep_n so_o to_o do_v but_o the_o contrary_n john_n 8._o 27._o &_o 10._o 27._o consider_v not_o to_o hear_v they_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o one_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n no_o such_o profaneness_n that_o be_v condemn_v in_o esau_n no_o refuse_v the_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n of_o the_o efficaciousness_n of_o the_o word_n we_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o expect_v the_o present_a minister_n preach_v shall_v be_v make_v effectual_a to_o we_o the_o neglect_n of_o which_o be_v no_o occasion_n or_o reason_n of_o man_n condemnation_n john_n 3._o 20._o open_v they_o have_v not_o the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n john_n 6._o 68_o explain_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n what_o they_o import_v mr._n t._n close_v his_o theodulia_n with_o no_o few_o than_o 40_o argument_n sect._n 15._o whereby_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n which_o be_v brief_o to_o be_v consider_v arg._n 1._o that_o be_v lawful_a in_o which_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v no_o breach_n of_o any_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o sin_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o transgression_n 1_o john_n 3._o 4._o rom._n 4._o 13._o answ_n both_o proposition_n be_v liable_a to_o exception_n the_o major_n be_v not_o universal_o true_a there_o be_v some_o thing_n unlawful_a in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n per_fw-la se_fw-la as_o the_o eat_v the_o idolothite_n which_o be_v only_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la so_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o weak_a brother_n and_o yet_o utter_o unlawful_a to_o be_v do_v how_o much_o this_o concern_v the_o present_a case_n we_o have_v show_v already_o 2._o the_o minor_a be_v notorious_o false_a one_a in_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n be_v sin_n it_o be_v a_o violation_n and_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o voice_n whereof_o be_v that_o god_n must_v be_v serve_v and_o worship_v according_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o will_n that_o nothing_o be_v do_v herein_o but_o what_o he_o give_v direction_n and_o commandment_n about_o so_o say_v the_o scripture_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v chap._n 2._o now_o mr._n t._n be_v not_o able_a to_o produce_v one_o scripture_n wherein_o god_n command_v we_o to_o hear_v they_o what_o he_o reply_v hereunto_o be_v frivolous_a he_o say_v 1._o that_o a_o command_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o prove_v a_o thing_n lawful_a but_o to_o prove_v it_o a_o necessary_a duty_n answ_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o relate_v to_o institute_v worship_n as_o such_o of_o which_o we_o have_v prove_v hear_v to_o be_v a_o part_n that_o be_v lawful_a but_o be_v our_o necessary_a duty_n viz._n necessary_a necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la institute_v it_o 2._o that_o as_o express_v command_n may_v be_v show_v for_o hear_v they_o as_o he_o say_v as_o for_o hear_v the_o congregational_a minister_n be_v his_o mistake_n the_o hear_v these_o be_v show_v to_o be_v a_o positive_a duty_n by_o command_n from_o christ_n the_o other_o contrary_a to_o many_o solemn_a command_n give_v forth_o by_o he_o all_o along_o this_o treatise_n so_o that_o his_o argument_n may_v be_v retort_v upon_o himself_o that_o which_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o scripture_n moral_a or_o positive_a in_o express_a term_n or_o by_o good_a consequence_n be_v sinful_a and_o unlawful_a to_o be_v practise_v this_o mr._n t._n grant_v but_o such_o be_v the_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n this_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v therefore_o he_o add_v arg._n 2._o those_o minister_n may_v lawful_o be_v hear_v against_o the_o hear_n of_o who_o lie_v no_o exception_n but_o such_o as_o be_v extrinsical_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n but_o so_o it_o be_v concern_v the_o hear_n the_o present_a minister_n therefore_o answ_n 1._o we_o deny_v his_o minor_n and_o to_o the_o proof_n thereof_o we_o say_v that_o the_o duty_n of_o hear_v consist_v not_o only_o in_o this_o that_o we_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o learn_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n but_o that_o we_o do_v this_o lawful_o and_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n when_o he_o have_v appoint_v officer_n of_o his_o own_o and_o give_v his_o spirit_n unto_o his_o child_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o communicate_v his_o mind_n and_o will_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o imagine_v that_o a_o attendment_n upon_o those_o to_o learn_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n who_o he_o have_v not_o depute_v to_o dispense_v it_o charge_v we_o as_o antichristian-officer_n person_n that_o walk_v disorderly_a to_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o but_z separate_z from_z be_v extrinsical_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o hear_v be_v a_o fearful_a contempt_n and_o disvaluation_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n his_o second_o argument_n may_v easy_o be_v retort_v upon_o himself_o thus_o those_o minister_n may_v not_o lawful_o be_v hear_v against_o the_o hear_n of_o who_o â—e_a exception_n that_o be_v not_o mere_o extrinsical_a but_o essential_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n but_o so_o it_o be_v concern_v the_o hear_n the_o present_a minister_n it_o be_v not_o extrinsical_a but_o essential_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o hear_v minister_n that_o i_o hear_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n not_o from_o such_o as_o act_v from_o a_o antichristian_a call_n that_o walk_v disorderly_a oppose_v christ_n in_o his_o office_n but_o such_o as_o be_v depute_v by_o he_o to_o dispense_v it_o therefore_o his_o 3d_o argument_n be_v thus_o form_v that_o be_v not_o unlawful_a from_o which_o god_n caution_n restrain_v we_o not_o but_o from_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n god_n caution_n restrain_v we_o not_o for_o they_o only_o restrain_v we_o from_o hear_v such_o as_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n deut._n 13._o 3._o mat._n 7._o 15._o mar._n 4._o 24._o answ_n 1._o we_o deny_v his_o minor_n 1._o every_o command_n enjoin_v we_o not_o to_o attend_v upon_o have_v communion_n with_o antichristian_a minister_n such_o as_o walk_v disorderly_a be_v caution_n against_o hear_v they_o as_o be_v two_o the_o scripture_n produce_v by_o he_o since_o we_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v false_a prophet_n who_o labour_v to_o draw_v the_o people_n off_o the_o pure_a institution_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o putrid_a invention_n of_o man_n whence_o we_o argue_v three_o that_o be_v unlawful_a for_o we_o from_o which_o god_n caution_n restrain_v we_o but_o god_n caution_n restrain_v we_o from_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n for_o they_o restrain_v we_o from_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o false_a ministry_n false_a prophet_n who_o mingle_v their_o own_o dream_n and_o humane_a invention_n with_o the_o word_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o we_o have_v prove_v true_a of_o the_o present_a minister_n therefore_o he_o add_v arg._n 4._o that_o be_v not_o unlawful_a which_o may_v be_v a_o duty_n and_o characteristical_a property_n of_o one_o that_o be_v of_o god_n or_o christ_n sheep_n but_o to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n be_v suppose_v to_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v a_o duty_n and_o characteristical_a property_n of_o one_o that_o be_v of_o god_n or_o christ_n sheep_n john_n 8._o 47._o &_o 10._o 27._o therefore_o answ_n we_o deny_v the_o minor_a the_o scripture_n produce_v prove_v not_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o one_o that_o be_v of_o god_n to_o hear_v
respect_n to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n we_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_a proposition_n god_n can_v if_o he_o please_v by_o the_o ministration_n of_o angel_n good_a or_o bad_a effect_n that_o for_o which_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v but_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o we_o may_v attend_v the_o ministry_n of_o these_o especial_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o 2._o if_o of_o a_o may_v be_v of_o credibility_n with_o respect_n to_o institution_n i._n e._n i_o have_v ground_n to_o expect_v it_o will_v be_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o the_o blessing_n of_o his_o own_o institution_n and_o make_v it_o effectual_a for_o the_o end_n intend_v we_o deny_v his_o minor_n which_o he_o will_v be_v able_a to_o make_v good_a when_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o present_a minister_n be_v a_o divine_a institution_n upon_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v his_o blessing_n for_o the_o make_v it_o effectual_a for_o the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o have_v institute_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o have_v already_o disprove_v 3._o this_o argument_n may_v be_v righteous_o retort_v against_o himself_o that_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o which_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o promise_v of_o his_o blessing_n and_o presence_n thereupon_o i_o may_v not_o expect_v shall_v be_v effectual_a for_o that_o good_a for_o which_o preach_v the_o word_n be_v institute_v by_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v attend_v but_o this_o be_v true_a with_o respect_n to_o the_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o present_a minister_n which_o will_v be_v take_v for_o grant_v till_o what_o be_v offer_v in_o this_o treatise_n to_o prove_v it_o be_v enervate_v and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o presence_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o so_o do_v as_o his_o own_o institution_n be_v produce_v which_o as_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o meet_v with_o therefore_o he_o go_v on_o arg._n 9_o that_o be_v not_o unlawful_a lawful_a he_o mean_v the_o neglect_n of_o which_o may_v be_v the_o occasion_n and_o reason_n of_o a_o man_n condemnation_n but_o the_o neglect_n of_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n may_v be_v the_o occasion_n and_o reason_n of_o a_o man_n condemnation_n therefore_o the_o minor_a he_o prove_v thus_o the_o neglect_n of_o come_v to_o the_o light_n may_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o man_n condemnation_n john_n 3._o 20._o but_o the_o neglect_n of_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n be_v a_o neglect_n of_o come_v to_o the_o light_n for_o they_o hold_v forth_o the_o light_n therefore_o answ_n 1._o we_o deny_v the_o minor_a of_o both_o proposition_n the_o come_n to_o the_o light_n john_n 3._o 20._o be_v believe_v in_o christ_n the_o true_a light_n john_n 1._o of_o their_o not_o so_o do_v christ_n complain_v john_n 5._o 40._o that_o the_o neglect_n of_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n shall_v be_v a_o refuse_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v not_o easy_o demonstrate_v 2._o there_o be_v other_o that_o hold_v forth_o the_o light_n in_o the_o animadverter_n sense_n i._n e._n preach_v the_o gospel_n beside_o and_o at_o another_o rate_n than_o the_o prelatist_n and_o their_o dependants_n who_o if_o we_o hear_v by_o his_o own_o argument_n we_o neglect_v not_o to_o come_v to_o the_o light_n 3._o the_o present_a minister_n hold_v not_o forth_o the_o pure_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o obfuscate_v darken_v it_o by_o humane_a tradition_n and_o ceremony_n 4._o we_o may_v more_o just_o argue_v those_o teacher_n that_o oppose_v and_o hinder_v the_o hold_v forth_o the_o light_n or_o the_o fruitful_a faithful_a preach_v of_o god_n word_n may_v be_v the_o occasion_n and_o reason_n of_o man_n condemnation_n and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v own_v and_o join_v with_o but_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n do_v so_o therefore_o the_o major_n will_v not_o be_v deny_v the_o minor_a be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n mr._n t._n his_o own_o in_o his_o fermentum_fw-la pharisaeorum_fw-la p._n 7._o and_o be_v general_o know_v to_o be_v true_a i_o will_v glad_o be_v inform_v how_o those_o that_o be_v disaffect_v adversary_n to_o and_o do_v oppose_v fruitful_a faithful_a and_o godly_a preach_n which_o mr._n t._n affirm_v the_o teacher_n of_o england_n do_v can_v be_v say_v to_o hold_v forth_o the_o light_n his_o ten_o argument_n follow_v arg._n 10._o we_o may_v go_v to_o they_o as_o teacher_n of_o we_o who_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n john_n 6._o 68_o but_o the_o present_a minister_n who_o teach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o it_o contain_v his_o word_n and_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n from_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o rom._n 1._o 16._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 4_o 5._o answ_n 1._o by_o the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n he_o mean_v the_o doctrine_n or_o matter_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o sense_n we_o deny_v his_o major_n that_o because_o a_o man_n have_v read_v the_o scriptureâ—_n and_o get_v a_o systeme_n of_o divinity_n into_o his_o head_n without_o one_o drop_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o inward_a experience_n of_o the_o thing_n he_o notional_o understand_v therefore_o he_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o must_v be_v attend_v will_v not_o in_o haste_n be_v believe_v by_o such_o as_o have_v acquaintance_n with_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o john_n 6._o 68_o prove_v it_o not_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n who_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n send_v into_o the_o world_n commissionated_a by_o he_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n 2._o that_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n i_o must_v crave_v leave_n to_o enter_v my_o demurrer_n against_o it_o be_v the_o energy_n or_o powerful_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o it_o which_o make_v it_o to_o be_v so_o upon_o the_o account_n whereof_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o peter_n say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o to_o affirm_v that_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v as_o christ_n have_v to_o who_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v without_o measure_n be_v little_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n without_o which_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o glorious-truths_n contain_v therein_o operate_v not_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o any_o for_o want_v whereof_o it_o be_v to_o some_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n a_o stumbling-block_n foolishness_n not_o profit_v they_o at_o all_o in_o it_o lie_v the_o whole_a of_o its_o energy_n and_o power_n its_o mightiness_n to_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v through_o god_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 4_o 5._o sect._n 2._o argument_n for_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n refute_v personal_a quâ—lifications_n to_o be_v heed_v in_o hear_v the_o case_n of_o the_o beraean_n act_n 17._o 11_o 12._o examine_v it_o be_v impertinency_n to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n manifesteâ—_n the_o minister_n of_o england_n forbid_v to_o preach_v in_o christ_n name_n the_o weakness_n of_o mr._n t._n his_o reason_n from_o luke_n 9_o 49_o 50._o mat._n 7._o 22_o 23._o discover_v in_o hear_v the_o minister_n we_o hear_v not_o christ_n luke_n 10._o 16._o consider_v of_o their_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n the_o reception_n of_o gift_n how_o to_o be_v improve_v of_o the_o interest_n of_o saint_n in_o gospel-minister_n forbid_v man_n to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n no_o glory_v in_o man_n these_o be_v no_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n the_o eleven_o argument_n mr._n t._n advance_v to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n be_v thus_o form_v if_o we_o ought_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o god_n word_n we_o ought_v to_o hear_v it_o at_o any_o time_n from_o any_o person_n without_o consideration_n of_o the_o personal_a qualification_n of_o they_o that_o deliver_v it_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v as_o god_n word_n and_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n 1_o thes_n 2._o 13._o therefore_o answ_n we_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o first_o proposition_n that_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o god_n word_n i._n e._n with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a attention_n be_v our_o duty_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n 1_o thes_n 2._o 13._o that_o in_o hear_v we_o ought_v to_o have_v respect_n to_o personal_a qualification_n we_o have_v prove_v abundant_o in_o this_o treatise_n he_o add_v arg._n 12._o they_o may_v be_v right_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n who_o may_v hear_v they_o as_o the_o beraean_o do_v act_v 17._o
to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n aught_o to_o improve_v those_o ability_n in_o their_o so_o do_v and_o be_v therein_o to_o be_v attend_v mat._n 25._o 15._o luke_n 19_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 7_o 8_o 28_o 29._o ephes_n 4._o 11._o but_o the_o present_a minister_n have_v receive_v ability_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o aught_o to_o improve_v their_o ability_n in_o that_o work_n therefore_o answ_n 1._o the_o major_n be_v not_o absolute_o true_a it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o those_o who_o have_v receive_v gift_n from_o god_n to_o improve_v they_o and_o to_o be_v attend_v in_o their_o so_o do_v but_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v to_o be_v do_v lawful_o because_o a_o friar_n have_v receive_v gift_n from_o god_n a_o drunkard_n idolater_n it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o exercise_v these_o gift_n in_o a_o false_a ministry_n or_o that_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o attend_v upon_o person_n of_o such_o a_o character_n in_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o 2._o nor_o do_v the_o scripture_n produce_v in_o this_o argument_n or_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 10_o 11._o in_o the_o follow_a argument_n which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o and_o require_v no_o other_o answer_n speak_v any_o such_o thing_n they_o relate_v to_o person_n in_o and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o a_o regular_a gospel-church-state_n and_o the_o improvement_n of_o gift_n in_o a_o regular_a orderly_a way_n according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n 3._o this_o principle_n lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o this_o argument_n that_o gift_n receive_v make_v a_o lawful_a minister_n and_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o attend_v upon_o such_o as_o such_o who_o have_v receive_v gift_n from_o god_n be_v they_o never_o so_o wicked_a and_o scandalous_a in_o their_o conversation_n which_o mr._n t._n upon_o second_o thought_n will_v not_o assert_v 4._o as_o to_o the_o most_o of_o the_o present_a ministry_n the_o minor_a may_v be_v righteous_o deny_v they_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n nor_o have_v they_o receive_v gift_n so_o to_o do_v his_o 18_o argument_n be_v for_o substance_n the_o same_o with_o this_o and_o have_v receive_v its_o answer_n we_o proceed_v to_o his_o 19_o arg._n 19_o every_o christian_a have_v a_o interest_n in_o every_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o no_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o peculiar_a to_o any_o party_n of_o christian_n so_o as_o to_o be_v impropriate_v by_o they_o that_o the_o ability_n of_o every_o one_o may_v be_v use_v by_o any_o though_o not_o their_o proper_a minister_n nor_o person_n regular_o ordain_v as_o be_v evident_a from_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 22._o act_n 18._o 24_o 25_o 26._o therefore_o â—he_v present_a minister_n may_v be_v hear_v by_o any_o saint_n while_o they_o teach_v the_o gospel_n though_o such_o irregularity_n as_o be_v object_v against_o they_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v in_o they_o or_o their_o ministry_n answ_n 1._o every_o christian_a have_v a_o interest_n in_o every_o gospel_n minister_n and_o may_v lawful_o hear_v he_o be_v true_a but_o mr._n t._n must_v prove_v the_o present_a minister_n to_o be_v such_o else_o he_o himself_o will_v acknowledge_v the_o argument_n be_v invalid_a 2._o grant_v apollos_n be_v not_o send_v forth_o to_o peacâ—_n the_o gospel_n by_o virtue_n of_o office_n he_o may_v be_v hear_v as_o a_o gift_a brother_n which_o we_o have_v prove_v the_o present_a minister_n can_v 3._o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o because_o the_o saint_n at_o corinth_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o every_o minister_n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o saint_n to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n arg._n 20._o the_o sum_n of_o his_o 20_o argument_n be_v prefer_v one_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n before_o another_o because_o of_o our_o party_n and_o way_n be_v glory_v in_o man_n forbid_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 21._o &_o 4._o 6._o but_o to_o forbid_v hear_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n though_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o â—ying_v man_n to_o hear_v those_o only_o who_o be_v their_o elect_a minister_n be_v a_o prefer_v one_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n before_o another_o therefore_o answ_n we_o deny_v his_o minor_n because_o 1._o the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v not_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o we_o tie_v not_o person_n to_o hear_v only_o those_o of_o our_o own_o way_n as_o he_o call_v it_o such_o as_o fear_n god_n act_n not_o as_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o a_o antichristian_a call_n walk_v orderly_o let_v saint_n hear_v none_o as_o i_o know_v of_o will_v interdict_v they_o so_o to_o do_v i_o be_o sorry_a mr._n t._n shall_v discover_v his_o nakedness_n so_o much_o that_o every_o argument_n almost_o shall_v be_v a_o mere_a petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la a_o sorry_a beg_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n or_o build_v upon_o some_o monstrous_a notorious_a mistaâ—e_n in_o the_o review_n whereof_o he_o will_v sure_o be_v ashamed_a thus_o fare_v it_o with_o he_o in_o his_o 21_o argument_n arg._n 21._o those_o minister_n who_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n who_o labour_n among_o the_o saint_n and_o be_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v they_o that_o be_v elder_n that_o rule_v well_o especial_o those_o who_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n who_o be_v their_o ruler_n or_o guide_n who_o speak_v to_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v honour_a remember_v for_o their_o work_n sake_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o 1_o thes_n 5._o 12_o 13._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 13._o heb._n 13._o 7._o and_o therefore_o much_o more_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v but_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n therefore_o answ_n the_o minor_a be_v deny_v wherein_o the_o animadverter_n pitiful_o beg_v uâ—_n to_o grant_v what_o he_o shall_v have_v prove_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n which_o no_o one_o in_o their_o right_a wit_n will_v suppose_v he_o prove_v by_o this_o argument_n the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v steward_n 〈◊〉_d â—he_v mystery_n of_o god_n who_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n who_o â—peak_v unto_o we_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n for_o beside_o the_o beg_n of_o what_o we_o shall_v not_o grant_v he_o viz._n that_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n which_o none_o can_v be_v but_o those_o who_o be_v put_v into_o the_o office_n of_o stewardship_n by_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o family_n which_o we_o challenge_v mr._n t._n or_o any_o one_o for_o he_o to_o make_v good_a with_o relation_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n it_o invelop_v and_o wrap_v up_o in_o it_o this_o absurdity_n that_o whoever_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o we_o have_v frequent_o speak_v and_o beg_v mr._n t._n for_o the_o future_a not_o to_o impose_v thus_o crude_o upon_o we_o without_o proof_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v over_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o lord_n i._n e._n by_o virtue_n of_o divine_a appointment_n which_o we_o have_v disprove_v 3._o that_o they_o be_v elder_n who_o be_v only_o in_o and_o over_o a_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v they_o can_v be_v 4._o that_o they_o be_v elder_n who_o rule_v well_o whereas_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o rule_v at_o all_o that_o be_v a_o flower_n that_o grow_v only_o in_o their_o lord-bishop_n garden_n entrust_v most_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o antichristian_a officer_n call_v a_o chancellor_n 5._o that_o they_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n which_o as_o touch_v the_o generality_n of_o they_o be_v false_a who_o labour_v only_o in_o their_o ceremony_n and_o service-book_n 6._o that_o they_o be_v their_o ruler_n and_o guide_n which_o they_o can_v be_v but_o by_o their_o free_a consent_n as_o have_v be_v show_v which_o they_o never_o have_v nor_o seek_v after_o arg._n 21._o retort_v it_o may_v more_o just_o be_v argue_v those_o minister_n who_o be_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n nor_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n who_o labour_v not_o among_o the_o saint_n nor_o be_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n nor_o admonish_v they_o who_o be_v not_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o nor_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n who_o be_v not_o legal_o their_o ruler_n and_o guide_n who_o speak_v not_o to_o they_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o saint_n to_o hear_v but_o this_o be_v all_o true_a concern_v some_o of_o the_o present_a minister_n and_o some_o what_o of_o it_o concern_v all_o of_o they_o therefore_o what_o he_o say_v of_o deny_v the_o
be_v plain_a by_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n like_a as_o the_o clergy_n and_o priest_n so_o also_o â—he_v people_n and_o laity_n or_o else_o unless_o all_o such_o as_o be_v now_o addict_v unto_o avarice_n from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o most_o be_v first_o reclaim_v as_o well_o the_o people_n as_o the_o clergy_n and_o priest_n albeit_o as_o my_o mind_n now_o give_v i_o i_o believe_v rather_o the_o first_o that_o thâ—n_n shall_v arise_v a_o new_a people_n form_v after_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v create_v after_o god_n of_o the_o which_o people_n new_a clerk_n and_o priest_n shall_v come_v and_o be_v take_v thaâ—_n shall_v hate_v covetousness_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o life_n hasten_v to_o a_o heavenly_a conversation_n notwithstanding_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o be_v bring_v by_o little_a and_o little_a in_o order_n of_o time_n dispense_v of_o god_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o this_o god_n do_v and_o will_v do_v for_o his_o own_o goodness_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o great_a longanimity_n and_o patience_n give_v time_n and_o space_n of_o repentance_n to_o they_o that_o have_v long_o lie_v in_o their_o sin_n to_o amend_v &_o flee_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n fury_n whilst_o that_o in_o like_a maâ—ner_n the_o carnal_a people_n and_o priest_n successive_o and_o in_o time_n shall_v fall_v away_o â—e_v consume_v with_o the_o moth._n but_o we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n that_o the_o pompous_a carnal_a church_n and_o ministry_n the_o whore_n and_o false_a prophet_n with_o all_o their_o retinue_n shall_v be_v dethrone_v and_o for_o ever_o cease_v to_o be_v and_o then_o shall_v piety_n flourish_v and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v cover_v the_o earth_n as_o the_o water_n do_v the_o sea_n then_o what_o shame_n will_v cover_v you_o that_o have_v not_o hearken_v to_o christ_n voice_n though_o he_o loud_o call_v you_o to_o come_v with_o he_o from_o lebanon_n to_o look_v from_o the_o top_n of_o amana_n and_o shenir_fw-fr from_o the_o lion_n den_n and_o mountain_n of_o the_o leopard_n that_o you_o have_v not_o forsake_v the_o tent_n of_o false_a worshipper_n sect._n 2._o counsel_n and_o advice_n to_o saint_n separate_v from_o the_o carnal_a worldly_a church_n 2._o to_o you_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o your_o belove_a in_o separate_v from_o the_o present_a worship_n and_o worshipper_n will_v i_o also_o speak_v a_o few_o word_n 1._o pray_v hard_a for_o the_o make_v the_o vision_n plain_a that_o you_o may_v understand_v how_o long_o it_o be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o these_o wonder_n the_o wise_a shall_v understand_v 2._o wait_v watch_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o glorious_a effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n antichrist_n day_n be_v now_o even_o run_v out_o not_o the_o first_o fruit_n only_o but_o the_o full_a harvest_n of_o new-covenant_n glory_n shall_v short_o be_v upon_o you_o 3._o get_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v fit_v and_o fix_v to_o accost_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o his_o hellish_a armado_n in_o their_o next_o and_o last_o attempt_n against_o the_o saint_n when_o the_o dragon_n will_v be_v wroth_a and_o go_v about_o to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n 4._o condemn_v the_o world_n and_o worldly_a church_n by_o those_o shine_v of_o holiness_n and_o that_o heavenly_a conversation_n shall_v be_v find_v among_o you_o 5._o take_v heed_n of_o degenerate_v into_o the_o form_n mind_v the_o power_n of_o christianity_n and_o godliness_n be_v not_o content_v to_o have_v a_o name_n to_o live_v when_o dead_a take_v heed_n of_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o day_n a_o temptation_n to_o slumber_v especial_o consider_v the_o cry_n at_o midnight_n which_o be_v a_o ministerial_a voice_n or_o outcry_n the_o bridegroom_n come_v go_v you_o out_o to_o meet_v he_o 6._o press_v after_o a_o gospel-spirit_n of_o love_n and_o union_n one_o with_o another_o study_v to_o be_v of_o one_o spirit_n of_o one_o mind_n wherein_o you_o differ_v for_o want_n of_o the_o same_o measure_n of_o light_n bear_v one_o with_o another_o as_o become_v brethren_n of_o the_o same_o father_n member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n pray_v one_o for_o another_o and_o if_o any_o one_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v god_n will_v reveal_v this_o also_o unto_o he_o in_o due_a time_n know_v not_o one_o another_o as_o man_n only_o but_o as_o christians_n let_v the_o bottom_n of_o your_o communion_n each_o with_o other_o be_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o agreement_n in_o extrafundamental_a principle_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n lead_v to_o but_o bless_v satisfaction_n that_o you_o be_v receive_v belove_a beget_v again_o of_o god_n and_o bear_v his_o image_n study_v to_o forget_v the_o name_n of_o distinction_n that_o have_v be_v too_o much_o use_v in_o day_n past_a neither_o presbyterian_a nor_o independent_a nor_o anabaptist_n be_v any_o thing_n but_o if_o real_a saint_n we_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n remember_v the_o disciple_n be_v first_o call_v christian_n at_o antioch_n the_o departure_n from_o scripture_n word_n and_o appellation_n have_v have_v no_o small_a influence_n into_o that_o antichristian_a apostasy_n that_o have_v overspread_v the_o nation_n take_v heed_n of_o animosity_n and_o division_n one_o among_o another_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n grand_a maxim_n divide_v &_o impera_fw-la divide_v and_o rule_v bear_v with_o and_o forbear_v one_o another_o in_o love_n prefer_v your_o peace_n and_o edification_n before_o private_a interest_n methinks_v such_o discourse_n with_o a_o pen_n dip_v in_o gall_n as_o drop_v from_o this_o aâ—imadv_n shall_v engage_v we_o to_o make_v it_o our_o study_n to_o be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o soul_n if_o we_o can_v in_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o one_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n but_o whither_o sail_n i_o it_o be_v a_o pleasant_a sea_n a_o sweet_a theme_n the_o lord_n bow_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o a_o embracement_n of_o it_o i_o must_v not_o expatiate_v 7._o hold_v fast_o that_o you_o have_v that_o no_o one_o take_v your_o crown_n yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v sect._n 3_o a_o appendix_n or_o felo_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la be_v a_o brief_a but_o faithful_a collection_n of_o several_a passage_n in_o his_o former_a write_n opposite_a to_o what_o be_v assert_v by_o he_o in_o his_o theodulia_n last_o to_o mr._n t._n our_o present_a antagonist_n will_v i_o speak_v a_o few_o word_n by_o way_n of_o counsel_n and_o advice_n i_o beseech_v you_o sir_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o christ_n 1._o with_o a_o sober_a spirit_n to_o review_v your_o theodulia_n and_o consider_v whether_o you_o will_v be_v able_a to_o justify_v your_o undertake_n therein_o what_o have_v you_o be_v do_v but_o sadn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o glad_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a have_v it_o not_o be_v better_a you_o have_v let_v baal_n have_v plead_v for_o himself_o since_o one_o have_v throw_v down_o his_o altar_n it_o may_v be_v in_o your_o retire_a thought_n you_o now_o begin_v to_o think_v so_o the_o design_n itself_o be_v bad_a but_o sir_n how_o can_v you_o review_v the_o frame_n of_o spirit_n the_o gall_n and_o bitterness_n the_o revile_v and_o reproachful_a language_n with_o which_o your_o book_n be_v stuff_v from_o the_o one_o end_n thereof_o to_o the_o other_o against_o the_o way_n and_o people_n of_o christ_n who_o you_o in_o your_o conscience_n think_v to_o be_v so_o and_o hold_v up_o your_o face_n with_o confidence_n before_o god_n and_o his_o people_n i_o have_v once_o think_v to_o have_v gather_v into_o one_o heap_n the_o several_a parcel_n of_o scurrilous_a unsavoury_a scandalous_a and_o false_a expression_n you_o be_v please_v to_o make_v use_n of_o but_o i_o find_v the_o dunghill_n will_v swell_v so_o big_a and_o the_o smell_n of_o it_o may_v be_v so_o offensive_a that_o after_o i_o have_v make_v some_o progress_n therein_o i_o forbear_v 2._o read_v with_o seriousness_n the_o reply_n we_o have_v make_v to_o the_o treatise_n mention_v you_o see_v sir_n we_o have_v not_o write_v after_o your_o copy_n nor_o render_v revile_v for_o revile_v into_o your_o bosom_n we_o have_v otherwise_o learned_a christ_n and_o commit_v our_o cause_n to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n god_n his_o spirit_n scripture_n and_o people_n be_v judge_n betwixt_o we_o 3._o read_v twice_o ere_o you_o reply_v once_o you_o know_v sir_n who_o motto_n it_o be_v festina_fw-la lent_fw-la sit_v citò_fw-la si_fw-la sit_v be_v too_o much_o haste_n to_o oppose_v truth_n
odious_a with_o minister_n and_o people_n whereby_o they_o be_v necessitate_v to_o join_v in_o communion_n by_o themselves_o praecur_v sect._n 12._o p._n 48._o because_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o act_n 2._o 41._o 46._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 1_o 2_o 3._o &_o 12._o 13._o person_n be_v baptise_a before_o they_o break_v bread_n together_o therefore_o the_o take_v any_o without_o baptism_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n will_v but_o strengthen_v man_n in_o their_o opinion_n that_o their_o infant_n sprinkle_v be_v sufficient_a therefore_o he_o see_v a_o nececessity_n of_o desist_v from_o that_o enterprise_n of_o admit_v person_n of_o different_a persuasion_n touch_v baptism_n into_o their_o communion_n ibid._n p._n 49._o the_o christian-church-constitution_n of_o volunteer_n be_v better_o ibid._n sect._n 11._o pag._n 431._o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v account_v a_o certain_a rule_n that_o god_n worship_n shall_v be_v observe_v according_a to_o his_o appointment_n and_o no_o otherwise_o ib._n sect._n 16._o p._n 66._o my_o oppose_v the_o bishop_n begin_v with_o the_o soon_a and_o for_o my_o non_fw-fr conformity_n reason_n be_v give_v with_o some_o of_o the_o first_o i_o justify_v not_o the_o ceremony_n ibid._n sect._n 21._o p._n 89._o it_o be_v true_a our_o english_a prelatical_a divine_v do_v account_n baptism_n sufficient_o administer_v that_o be_v so_o do_v yea_o though_o it_o be_v by_o a_o popish_a priest_n or_o a_o midwife_n ibid._n p._n 91._o however_o for_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o people_n govern_v by_o vote_n i_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o call_v independent_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o sect_n rather_o than_o their_o opposite_n the_o excommunication_n which_o â—he_v scripture_n speak_v of_o be_v not_o where_o make_v a_o part_n of_o government_n or_o of_o the_o elder_n office_n any_o more_o than_o the_o people_n in_o antiquity_n its_o apparent_a out_o of_o cyprian_a that_o the_o people_n have_v a_o great_a hand_n in_o election_n excommunication_n absolution_n ibid._n p._n 93._o no_o one_o country_n city_n or_o tribe_n together_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o other_o preacher_n into_o the_o christian_a visible_a church_n but_o so_o many_o of_o all_o as_o the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v to_o call_v by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 26._o not_o many_o wise_a man_n ergo_fw-la not_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o afterward_o to_o mr._n b._n question_n have_v he_o not_o command_v to_o disciple_v nation_n he_o answer_v yes_o to_o make_v disciple_n of_o all_o nation_n by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n but_o no_o where_o by_o civil_a authority_n to_o gather_v a_o whole_a city_n country_n or_o tribe_n and_o to_o draw_v they_o into_o a_o national_a and_o city-covenant_n together_o abide_v sect._n 22._o p._n 97._o jeroboam_n sacrifice_v and_o keep_v a_o feast_n at_o another_o time_n thâ—n_n god_n appoint_v ahaz_n his_o form_v a_o altar_n after_o the_o pattern_n of_o that_o of_o damascus_n nadab_n and_o abihu_n their_o offering_n strange_a fire_n keep_v holy_a day_n to_o saint_n he_o condemn_v as_o will-worship_n full_a review_n of_o the_o dispute_v conce_n infant-baptism_n p._n 3._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o which_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o the_o elect_a and_o true_a believer_n of_o every_o nation_n be_v apply_v to_o a_o national_a church_n consist_v of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o either_o ignorant_a person_n that_o know_v little_a or_o nothing_o of_o christianity_n or_o persecutor_n of_o godliness_n profane_o despise_v the_o word_n and_o hate_v the_o godly_a ibid._n pag._n 27._o god_n forbid_v infant_n under_o eight_o day_n old_a to_o be_v circumcise_v in_o that_o he_o appoint_v the_o eight_o day_n to_o be_v circumcise_a now_o if_o this_o be_v a_o forbid_v to_o circumcise_v before_o as_o i_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v and_o so_o do_v many_o protestant_a divine_n as_o paraeus_n com._n in_o gen._n 17._o 11._o then_o that_o be_v forbid_v which_o be_v otherwise_o than_o god_n appoint_v ibid._n p._n 81._o and_o p._n 180._o he_o reckon_v the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n among_o popish_a usuage_n such_o as_o bell_n baptism_n baptise_v of_o dead_a person_n i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o carnal_a imagination_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v like_a to_o civil_a corporation_n if_o person_n be_v admit_v to_o it_o by_o birth_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a that_o mr._n m._n tell_v i_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v in_o the_o like_o civil_a corporation_n for_o i_o grant_v it_o be_v the_o whole_a nation_n whereas_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v another_o constitution_n ibid._n p._n 265_o 266._o if_o christ_n do_v say_v to_o judas_n that_o his_o body_n be_v break_v for_o he_o and_o his_o blood_n shed_v it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o avoid_v thence_o the_o proof_n of_o universal_a redemption_n i_o think_v it_o the_o safe_a stand_v most_o likely_a tenant_n that_o judas_n go_v out_o afore_o the_o lord_n supper_n p._n 291._o ibid._n christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o give_v they_o officer_n outward_a order_n direction_n ibid._n p._n 294._o but_o all_o these_o be_v alter_v now_o the_o church_n be_v not_o national_a no_o one_o highpriest_n temple_n sanhedrim_n ibid._n p._n 334._o i_o know_v that_o our_o army_n have_v do_v so_o much_o for_o the_o settle_v the_o church_n as_o that_o the_o antiprelatists_a congregation_n have_v be_v either_o none_o or_o much_o oppress_v if_o they_o have_v not_o break_v the_o force_n of_o the_o opposite_a party_n nor_o dare_v i_o be_v so_o unthankful_a to_o god_n or_o they_o as_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o great_a mercy_n and_o benefit_n we_o at_o this_o day_n enjoy_v thereby_o however_o mr._n b._n fret_v at_o our_o liberty_n and_o jibe_n at_o the_o instrument_n ibid._n p._n 383._o a_o not_o command_v be_v a_o plain_a forbid_v mr._n collings_n provoc_n pro._n ch_n 5._o nothing_o be_v lawful_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o what_o we_o have_v precept_n or_o precedent_n for_o which_o whoso_o deny_v open_v a_o door_n to_o all_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o will-worship_n in_o the_o world_n which_o mr._n t._n approve_v of_o ibid._n p._n 408._o of_o divine_a institution_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n can_v be_v right_a but_o what_o be_v from_o god_n own_o appointment_n though_o it_o may_v seem_v right_a to_o we_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o in_o thing_n positive_a our_o reason_n be_v deceivable_a and_o god_n appointment_n be_v only_o to_o be_v attend_v ibid._n p._n 461._o and_o now_o sir_n though_o i_o may_v to_o these_o collection_n which_o be_v diametrical_o opposite_a to_o the_o main_a principle_n of_o your_o theodulia_n the_o very_a basis_n upon_o which_o that_o fabric_n stand_v have_v add_v many_o more_o as_o you_o well_o know_v yet_o be_o i_o willing_a to_o spare_v you_o not_o know_v but_o the_o lord_n may_v give_v you_o to_o see_v and_o bemoan_v your_o evil_n in_o glad_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a &_o sadn_v the_o righteous_a or_o confirm_v they_o in_o crooked_a path_n who_o have_v turn_v aside_o thereunto_o which_o notwithstanding_o your_o natural_a temper_n and_o height_n of_o spirit_n with_o which_o we_o be_v sufficient_o acquaint_v that_o will_v prompt_v you_o to_o say_v something_o in_o a_o way_n of_o self-justification_n be_v not_o impossible_a for_o god_n to_o do_v if_o you_o write_v in_o answer_n to_o our_o reply_n and_o to_o the_o purpose_n you_o shall_v receive_v a_o return_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n and_o christianity_n if_o we_o meet_v therein_o wiâ—h_v mere_a dictate_v without_o tender_a of_o proof_n impertinent_a citation_n of_o scripture_n without_o the_o least_o attempt_n to_o minife_v their_o congruity_n with_o the_o assertion_n they_o be_v introduce_v to_o prove_v and_o a_o parcel_n of_o passionate_a rail_a expression_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o the_o word_n which_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o above_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o dear_a lord_n teach_v which_o we_o too_o often_o meet_v with_o in_o your_o theodulia_n you_o have_v your_o answer_n farewell_n finis_fw-la